Brihat Tantrasara Sanskrit 2

Brihat Tantrasara Sanskrit 2 – Zweiter Teil es vollständige Sanskrittextes in Umschrift. Diese Seite bewahrt den Sanskrittext des Brihat Tantrasara von P3-0001 bis P6-0256. Die Fassung enthält Verse und Prosa; ihre ungewöhnlichen Schreibungen und Worttrennungen werden erhalten. Die P-Kennungen stimmen mit den deutschen Textseiten und der Devanagari-Fassung überein. Ein fehlendes Verszeichen bei einem Kolophon wird nicht künstlich ergänzt.

Navigation
Hauptartikel · Vorheriger Teil · Lehrstellen und Mantras

Kālī und Śiva: Die Göttinnenverehrung ist ein wichtiger Schwerpunkt des Brihat Tantrasara.

Zur deutschen Vollübersetzung: Pariccheda 3 · Pariccheda 4 · Pariccheda 5

Pariccheda 3: Weitere Vidyās, Anwendungen und Yantra-Weihe

Karṇapiśācī und Mañjughoṣa

P3-0001 · 1
tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ
atha karṇapiśācī mantraḥ
taduktaṃ tantrāntare :
karṇāsyekṣaṇalohitorakagato'naṃtaścikārovadātītānāgataśabdayu
ktabhuvaneśīvahnijāyānvitā |
tārādyo manureṣa lakṣajapato vyāsena saṃsevitaḥ, sārvajñaṃ
labhate'cireṇa niyataṃ paiśācikī bhaktitaḥ
|| 1 ||

P3-0002 · 2
mantrāntaram :
kahayugmaṃ kālike ca gṛhṇayugmaṃ tathaiva ca |
piṇḍaṃ piśāci svāheti nṛpārṇaḥ kathitaḥ priye
|| 2 ||

P3-0003 · 3
dhyānaṃ yathā :
kṛṣṇāṃ raktavilocanāṃ trinayanāṃ kharvāñca lambodarīṃ,
bandhūkāruṇajihvikāṃ varakarābhīyukkarāmunmukhīm |
dhūmārcirjaṭilāṃ kapālavilasatpāṇidvayāṃ cañcalāṃ,
sarvajñāṃ śavahṛtkṛtādhivasatīṃ paiśācikīṃ tāṃ numaḥ
|| 3 ||

P3-0004 · 4
atha pūjā :
niśāyāmarddharātrau ca hṛdi nyasya piśācikīm |
dagdhamīnaṃ baliṃ dattvā rātrau sampūjya saṃjapet
|| 4 ||

P3-0005 · 5
oṃ karṇapiśāci dagdhamīnabaliṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mama siddhiṃ kuru kuru
svāheti dagdhamīnabaliṃ dadyāt
|| 5 ||

P3-0006 · 6
raktacaṃdanabandhūkajavāpuṣpādikañca yat |
amṛtaṃ kuru deveśi svāheti prokṣayejjalaiḥ
|| 6 ||

P3-0007 · 7
pūrvāhṇe kiñciñjaptvā madhyāhne ekabhaktaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ
bhuktvā rātrāvapi tatsaṃkhyaṃ japet |
anyatkiñcinna bhoktavyaṃ tāmbūlakādikaṃ vinā |
japasya daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇam |
oṃ karṇapiśācīṃ tarpayāmi hrīṃ svāhā |
evaṃ krameṇa lakṣamekaṃ puraścaraṇaṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśaṃ
homayet |
tadabhāvaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā varaṃ prārthayet |
mūlaṃ raktacandanena likhitvā yantropari iṣṭadevatāṃ pūjayet
|| 7 ||

P3-0008 · 8
atha siddhilakṣaṇamucyate :
gagane hūṃkārādiśravaṇadīrghāgniśikhārūpasandarśanāt-
siddhirbhaviṣyatīti jñātvā tathā vidhamācaret
|| 8 ||

P3-0009 · 9
mantrāntaram :
praṇavaṃ māyā karṇapiśāci me karṇe kathaya hūṃ phaṭ svāheti |
pradīpatailaṃ pādayordattvā rātrau lakṣaṃ japet |
tataḥ sarvajño bhavati nāsya pūjādhyānam
|| 9 ||

P3-0010 · 10
tathā :
tāraṃ kāmabījaṃ jayādevi svāhā |
asyāpi ṛṣyādinyāsāderabhāvaḥ pūrvaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā
gṛhagodhikāṃ nipātya tadupari jayādevīṃ yathāśakti sampūjya
tāvajjaped yāvat sā jīvati, tataḥ sidhyati |
siddhistu mānasādipraśne kṛte sā āyāti, tatastasyāḥ pṛṣṭhe sarvaṃ
bhūtabhaviṣyādikaṃ paśyati
|| 10 ||

P3-0011 · 11
atha mañjughoṣamantrāḥ :
jāḍyaughatimiradhvaṃsī saṃsārārṇavatārakaḥ |
śrīmañjughoṣo jayatāṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ
|| 11 ||

P3-0012 · 12
tatra āgamottare :
mātṛkādiṃ samuddhṛtya vahnibījaṃ samuddharet |
vāmāṃśaṃ kūrmasaṃjñañca tato meghesamuddharet |
mīneśañca tataḥ kuryād vāmanetrendusaṃyutam |
ṣaḍakṣaro manuḥ prokto mañjughoṣasya śambhunā |
mātṛkādirakāraḥ vāmāṃśo'ntasthacaturthaḥ kūrmaścakāraḥ
meṣeśo lakāraḥ mīneśo dhakāraḥ |
īyantu dīpanī proktā mūlamantrastu kathyate
|| 12 ||

P3-0013 · 13
aṃkuśaṃ śakti bījañca ramābījaṃ tataḥ priye |
bījatrayātmako mantro jāḍyaughadhvāntanāśanaḥ |
śaktibījaṃ ramābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ tataḥ priye |
vidyā śrutidharī proktā eṣā varṇatrayātmikā
|| 13 ||

P3-0014 · 14
hakāro vahnimārūḍho vāmanetrendubhūṣitaḥ proktā
sarvajñavidyeyamekarṇātmikā priye
|| 14 ||

P3-0015 · 15
siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho vā sādhakasya ripūśca vā |
tadā mantro bhavedbhaktyā śubhado buddhido bhavet
|| 15 ||

P3-0016 · 16
madhyāhne
salile caiva bhojane-bhājane tathā |
gomaye tu bahirdeśe maithune ramaṇīkūce |
goṣṭhe ca niśi gomuṇḍe yantraṃ ḍamarusannibham |
vilikhya mantravarṇāṃśca triśa ūrdhve athastathā |
likheccandanalekhanyā prayatnāt sādhakottamaḥ
|| 16 ||

P3-0017 · 17
uccāṭane likhedyantraṃ (mantraṃ) gocarmaṇi viśeṣataḥ |
salile vijayī nityaṃ bhojane ca maheśvaraḥ gomaye vāvadūkaḥ
syādgoṣṭhe sarvajñatāṃ vrajet |
kuce śrutidharo nityaṃ gomuṇḍe ca mahākaviḥ
|| 17 ||

P3-0018 · 18
gomūtraṃ badarīmūlaṃ candanaṃ pāṃśumeva ca |
ekīkṛtyāṣṭadhā japtvā tilakaṃ dhārayet sadā |
namaskṛtya varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prārthayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
varaṃ prāpya ca tasmādvai viharet yathāsukham
|| 18 ||

P3-0019 · 19
nānyadevārccanaṃ snānaṃ praṇavoccāraṇaṃ na tu |
vastrāñcalena dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ lavaṇena vā rātrivāso na
muñceta na śuciḥ syātkadācana |
evaṃ kṛtvā prayatnena jñātvā gurumukhāt sudhīḥ |
māsaikena kavīndraḥ syād dvimāsenaiva īśvaraḥ |
tribhirmāsairbhavenmarttyaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ
|| 19 ||

P3-0020 · 20
putrārthī labhate putraṃ dhanārthī vipulaṃ dhanam
āyurārogyakāmastu sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt
|| 20 ||

P3-0021 · 1
(citra 44)
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :
kṣāṃ śāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā ca tantre :
saṃvarttako vakeśaśca dvau varṇau kathitau priye |
ṣaḍdīrghabhāgbhyāmetābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret
saṃvarttakaḥ kṣakāraḥ |
vakeśaḥ śakāraḥ
|| 1 ||

P3-0022 · 2
dhyānam :
śaśadharamiva śubhraṃ khaḍgapustāṃgapāṇiṃ,
suruciramatiśāntaṃ pañcacūḍaṃ kumāram |
pṛthutaravaramukhyaṃ padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ, kumatidahanadakṣaṃ
mañjughoṣaṃ namāmi
|| 2 ||

P3-0023 · 3
pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryād ādhārādyādiśaktita |
bhūtapretādibhiḥ kuryāt pīṭhāsanamanantaram |
jñānadātre namaḥ pādyaṃ buddhikartre tathā ca mam |
jāḍyānāśāya gandhaḥ syād arghyaṃ yakṣādhipāya vai |
sarvasiddhi pradāyeti puṣpaṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ
|| 3 ||

P3-0024 · 4
kundapuṣpaṃ samādāya bhairavān pūjayet tataḥ |
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodha-unmattasaṃjñakaḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāraścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 4 ||

P3-0025 · 5
tato dhūpādikaṃ dattvā prasūnāni visarjayet |
taiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayed aṣṭau yakṣiṇīśca viśeṣataḥ |
surādisundarī caiva manohāriṇyanantaram |
kanakāvatī tathā kāmeśvarī ca rativaryatha |
padminī ca naṭī caiva anurāgiṇyanantaram |
pūjā etāstu yoginyo hṛllekhābījapūrvikāḥ
|| 5 ||

P3-0026 · 6
evaṃ sampūjya deveśaṃ lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmanum |
dhṛtāktakundapuṣpaiśca ekādaśaśatāni ca |
juhuyādedhite vahnau kāntāre pitṛveśmani |
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī mahāyogīśvaro bhavet
|| 6 ||

P3-0027 · 7
kukkuṭeśvaratantre :
merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ devadeva jagadgurum |
śaṃkaraṃ paripapraccha pārvatī parameśvaram
|| 7 ||

P3-0028 · 8
śrīpārvatyuvāca :
bhagavān sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |
vāñchitārthapradaṃloke mañjughoṣaṃ bravīhi me
|| 8 ||

P3-0029 · 9
viśeṣato'pi japtvā kiṃ kavitvapadaṃ nṛṇām |
sarvakāmapradaṃ caiva manaḥsiddhipradantathā |
bhaktānāṃ kāmadaṃ mantraṃ kalpavṛkṣamivāparam
|| 9 ||

P3-0030 · 10
śrīśaṃkara uvāca :
śṛṇu devī mahāmantraṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham |
yajjñātvā jaḍadhīḥ prāyo vācaspati samobhavet
|| 10 ||

P3-0031 · 11
aṅganyāsakaranyāsavahirnyāsasamanvitam |
japāt siddhipradaṃ mantraṃ vinā homārcanādibhiḥ
|| 11 ||

P3-0032 · 12
japed vā jāpayed vāpi sādhako vidhipūrvakam |
sarvajñatvamavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ hi pārvatī
|| 12 ||

P3-0033 · 13
kārttikeyamukhaṃ yāvat tāvallakṣaṃ japenmanum |
sarvaśāstreṣu so'pyuccairbṛhaspatisamo bhavet
|| 13 ||

P3-0034 · 14
śrīpārvatyuvāca :
ko'pyatrāpi ṛṣiśchandaḥ pūjyate kātra devatā |
dhyeyaḥ ko vātra tatsarvaṃ brūhi me bhaktavatsala
|| 14 ||

P3-0035 · 15
īśvara uvāca :
vṛhadāraṇyako nāmarṣirvirāṭchandaḥ eva ca |
sa eva maṃjughoṣākhyo bhaktidānena muktidaḥ
|| 15 ||

P3-0036 · 16
dhyātvā bhairavarūpeṇa japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
tadā muktiprado mantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 16 ||

P3-0037 · 17
dhyānaṃ tatra pravakṣyāmi bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
yathā dhyātvā japenmantraṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu
|| 17 ||

P3-0038 · 18
sātvikaṃ rājasañcaiva tāmasaṃ tadanantaram |
dhyānaṃ vakṣye maheśāni krameṇa hitakāmyayā
|| 18 ||

P3-0039 · 19
sadyaḥ siddhikaraṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā japecca sātvikam |
siddhipradaṃ sādhakānāṃ bhaktānāṃ cintitapradam
|| 19 ||

P3-0040 · 20
mantroddhāramimaṃ devi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit
|| 20 ||

P3-0041 · 21
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi guhyādguhyataraṃ priye |
viṣṇvagnipāśiśaśiyuk-caladhīsvarūpaṣaḍvarṇamantra udito jagatāṃ
sukhāya |
sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte vedāntavedaniratasya
vasupradaḥ syāt
|| 21 ||

P3-0042 · 22
ādyamantraṃ japenmantrī ayutaṃ yadi sādhakaḥ |
balinaivedyabhuk sākṣādbṛhaspatirivāparaḥ
|| 22 ||

P3-0043 · 23
māsamātreṇa yaḥ kuryātpuraścaraṇavānnaraḥ |
tasyāpi vadanādbāṇī niḥsaredrasavartinī |
māsatrayeṇa satataṃ kavireva na saṃśayaḥ
|| 23 ||

P3-0044 · 24
gomuṇḍe gavi pṛṣṭhe ca cakre vāpi ca gomaye |
yantre mantraṃ likhedādau paścānmantraṃ japet punaḥ
|| 24 ||

P3-0045 · 25
dhyānamātraṃ vidhāyādau bhāvayitvā ciraṃ sudhīḥ |
nirjanaṃ sthānamāgatya japennanmatramadhomukhaḥ
|| 25 ||

P3-0046 · 26
paurṇamāsīṃ samārabhya kundasya kusumaiḥ śataiḥ |
aṣṭādhikaiśca saṃpūjya japenmantraṃ catuṣpathe
|| 26 ||

P3-0047 · 27
trimuṇḍārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā niśīthe muktakuntalaḥ |
ṣaṇmāsamātraṃ hi japedyati kṛtvā vidhānavit |
bṛhaspatisamo vaktā nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 27 ||

P3-0048 · 28
kukkurasya ca muṇḍaikaṃ muṇḍaṃ kroṣṭurvṛṣasya ca |
trimuṇḍametadvikhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham
|| 28 ||

P3-0049 · 29
āsanañcaiva gomuṇḍe vāme kukkuramuṇḍakam |
dakṣiṇe ca śivāmuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ samācaret
|| 29 ||

P3-0050 · 30
arddhacandrākṛtiṃ sākṣādvālacandropamaṃ sphuṭam |
yantraṃ likhet tatra pūjā kundasya kusumena ca
|| 30 ||

P3-0051 · 31
(citra 45)
savyena pāṇikamalena japādipūjāṃ śṛṅgāraśīlanavidhau khalu
dakṣiṇena |
rākāsudhākaratuṣāramarīcigauraṃ, dhyātvā catuṣpathataṭe
vṛṣamastakasthaḥ
|| 31 ||

P3-0052 · 32
sañcintya kukkuraśivāśirasādhirūḍhaḥ, kundena sādhakatabho
japatiprakāmam |
gocarmaṇā viracitaṃ rasakoṇamātraṃ, cakraṃ tato'pi
navakuṃkumarocanābhiḥ
|| 32 ||

P3-0053 · 33
nirmāya savyavidhinā vijane śmaśāne, sampūjayed vanabhavaiśca
navaiḥ palāśaiḥ |
sampūrṇamaṇḍalatuṣāramarīcimadhye, bālaṃ vicintya dhavalaṃ
varakhaḍgahastam
|| 33 ||

P3-0054 · 34
uddāmakeśanivahaṃ varapustakāḍhyaṃ nagnaṃ japet
kṣatajapadmadalāyatākṣam |
ariṣṭagehe niśi tailamevamādāya yatnātkarapallavena
|| 34 ||

P3-0055 · 35
tenāñcitaṃ kāñcanapuṣpameva, nivedya tasyai japati prakāmam |
ākiṃśukākṣoḍataroścamūle, vilipya pādau vadanāmṛtena
|| 35 ||

P3-0056 · 36
trimuṇḍamātrāśrita eva rātrau, japedyathāśakti tu paurṇamāsyām |
lakucatarutalastho muṇḍamātraikarūḍho, himakarakaragauraṃ
cintayitvā niśīthe |
yadi japati jaḍo vā mantramenaṃ trilakṣaṃ, bhavati jagati
sākṣādgīṣpatirnātra citram
|| 36 ||

P3-0057 · 37
bhuktānnaśeṣakadalītarumūlasaṃstha
āstīrṇapuṣparacitāsanasanniviṣṭaḥ |
ekāvidhūdgamamupetya karoti pūjāṃ, yaḥ so'pyajeya iha
vākpatirīśvaraḥ syāt
|| 37 ||

P3-0058 · 38
jihvāṃ vimṛjya nijapāṇisaroruhābhyāṃ rāsnāprasūnaśatakaiḥ
paripūjyagoṣṭhe |
yo vai japedanudinaṃ rasalakṣamātram īśaṃ jayet kimuta vākpatimeva
citram
|| 38 ||

P3-0059 · 39
sthitvā niśīthasamaye rajakasya kāṣṭhe, khaḍgānvito japati yadyapi
paurṇamāsyām |
sampūrṇamāsamathavā tarasāpi tasya, vaktrādviniḥsarati
gīramṛtāyamānā
|| 39 ||

P3-0060 · 40
yo dantadhāvanakaraśca karañjakāṣṭhaistasyāpi gīṣpativaco niyataṃ
sulabhyam
|| 40 ||

P3-0061 · 41
tilatailena matimān kundakairavapuṣpakaiḥ |
juhuyādyatnato mantrī sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt
|| 41 ||

P3-0062 · 42
mañjiṣṭhatoyadavacāsitabhānumūlaiḥ svīyāṅgaśoṇitayutaiḥ
samakuṣṭhakaiśca |
kṛtvā lalāṭaphalake tilakaṃ japastho, vidyāprabodhaviṣaye
navagīṣpatiḥ syāt
|| 42 ||

P3-0063 · 43
bhairavatantre'pi :
maṃjughoṣākhyamamalaṃ mantramākarṇaya priye |
dhanavaṃśapradaṃ ramyaṃ sārvajñavāgmitāpradam
|| 43 ||

P3-0064 · 44
adoṣakavitāmūlaṃ sarvatra pratibhāpradam
|| 44 ||

P3-0065 · 45
devyuvāca :
bhagavān girijānātha kathayasva yathocitam |
maṃjughoṣaḥ sa kaḥ kīdṛktasyānuṣṭhānameva hi
|| 45 ||

P3-0066 · 46
īśvara uvāca :
śrūyatāṃ devi me vākyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
maṃjughoṣastu yo devaḥ so'haṃ devi na saṃśayaḥ
|| 46 ||

P3-0067 · 47
eko'haṃśaṅkaro devi nānāmūrtidharaḥ svayam |
tasyānuṣṭhānamadhunā śrūyatāṃ mama tattvataḥ
|| 47 ||

P3-0068 · 48
mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ sāraḥ sadyaḥ kumatināśanaḥ |
rasalakṣāvadhistasya jāpya eva surepsitaḥ
|| 48 ||

P3-0069 · 49
tripakṣajapanāddevi vāgmī bhavati mānavaḥ |
sukavitvaṃ bhavet tasya pratibhā viśvajitvarī
|| 49 ||

P3-0070 · 50
māsatrayaṃ japedyastu paṇḍito'paṇḍito yadi |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ yastujapati sa sarvajñaḥ kuśāgradhīḥ
|| 50 ||

P3-0071 · 51
abdena siddhayaḥ sarvā bhavanti satyamīśvari |
āhāro'sya nṛṇāṃvarco naivedyaṃ cakṣuṣormalam |
mūtraiḥ pādyaṃ dadet tasya gandho viṭkhadirodbhavaḥ |
āraṇyakasya patrāṇi puṣpāṇyaiva suniścitam |
eraṇḍamūlaiḥ kārpāsabījamarghyaṃ pracakṣate |
tuṇḍakīnāladānena bhavedācamanīyakam
|| 51 ||

P3-0072 · 52
dhyānaṃ vakṣye mahādevi sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
śaśadharamiva śubhraṃ khaḍgapustāṅgapāṇiṃ suruciramatiśāntaṃ
pañcacūḍaṃ kumāram |
pṛthutaravaramukhyaṃ padmapatrāyatākṣaṃ, kumati dahanadakṣaṃ
maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmi
|| 52 ||

P3-0073 · 53
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi namaskāropadeśataḥ |
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge kalau sadyaḥ phalapradam
|| 53 ||

P3-0074 · 54
mantraṃ sarvārthadaṃ sāraṃ vaśīkaraṇarūpakam |
amalaṃ nirguṇaṃ sāraṃ guṇinaṃ sarvakāmadam |
taṃ namāmi hitaṃ nāthaṃ maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham
|| 54 ||

P3-0075 · 55
ravīśaṃ paramaṃ sāraṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ |
raktaṃ rajoguṇairyuktaṃ maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham
|| 55 ||

P3-0076 · 56
vacanena na jānanti na kāyena ca kovidāḥ |
taṃ śāntaṃ tamasāyuktaṃ pītavastraṃ namāmyaham
|| 56 ||

P3-0077 · 57
caraṇe patitā devā daityānāṃ jayahetave |
caraṇe patito jīvo buddhaye taṃ namāmyaham
|| 57 ||

P3-0078 · 58
na jānanti surā yasya tattvaṃ sattvaguṇena vai |
hṛṣṭaṃ samastasārañca maṃjughoṣaṃ namāmyaham
|| 58 ||

P3-0079 · 59
dhīśaṃ viśveśvarañcaiva pratipattyādihetukam |
sakalaṃ niṣphalañcaiva taṃ namāmi hitapradam
|| 59 ||

P3-0080 · 60
ṛṣiḥ kaṇ.vo bhavet paṃktiśchando'ṅgāni ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ śaktito dadyādgurutuṣṭiryathā bhavet
|| 60 ||

P3-0081 · 61
gurusantoṣamātreṇa siddhirbhavati niścitam |
pitā gururna kāryo vai dīkṣākarmaṇi pārvati |
yāvat kārla suto duḥkhī pitā tu narakaṃ vrajet
|| 61 ||

Tāriṇī und Sarasvatī

P3-0082 · 62
atha tāriṇī kalpaḥ
tāriṇītantre :
īśvara uvāca śrūyatāṃ śailatanaye jāḍyanāśakarī parā |
caturvargaphalā vidyā sarvasiddhipradāyikā
|| 62 ||

P3-0083 · 63
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ vāmākṣiparibhūṣitam |
nādabindusamāyuktaṃ vasusiddhipradāyakam |
pūnaścaturmukhaṃ devi lakāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
svareṇaiva caturthena candrakhaṇḍena ca priye |
lāñchitaṃ vai mahābījaṃ caturvargaphalapradam |
tataḥ kṛṣṇapadaṃ cotkvā tato devipadaṃ smṛtam |
hrīṃkārañca tato dadyāt khapūrvamuddharet tataḥ |
īkāreṇa ca repheṇa makāreṇa vibhūṣitam |
tato vāgbhavamuccārya mantramenaṃ samuddharet |
navākṣaro manurdavi tāriṇyāḥ samudīritaḥ
|| 63 ||

P3-0084 · 64
īyameva mahāvidyā svarge marttye ca durlabhā ||
aṣṭasiddhipradā devī caturvargaphalapradā
|| 64 ||

P3-0085 · 65
anayā sadṛśī vidyā anena sadṛśo manuḥ |
anayā sadṛśī siddhirna bhūtā na bhaviṣyati
|| 65 ||

P3-0086 · 66
yo vidyāṃ labhate devi kiṃ nu tasya na jāyate |
acirāllabhate vāṇīṃ gadyapadyapramodinīm |
jñānamātreṇa vidyāyāḥ kṣipraṃ drutakavirbhavet |
binā chando binā śikṣāṃ binābhyāsena pārvati
|| 66 ||

P3-0087 · 67
binā jñānaṃ binā yatnaṃ binālāpaṃ kaverapi |
jihvāyāṃ jāyate tasya kavitvaṃ rasanirmitam
|| 67 ||

P3-0088 · 68
tatra pūjāprayogaḥ :
prathamaṃ jalamādāya pādaprakṣālanaṃ smṛtam |
dvirācamya śikhāṃ baddhā tato bhūmiviśodhanam
|| 68 ||

P3-0089 · 69
vighnānutsāraṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ puṣpaviśodhanam |
karau saṃśodhya deveśi cāstramantreṇa tatparam
|| 69 ||

P3-0090 · 70
gurūn gaṇapatiṃ natvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
svādhiṣṭhāne sthitaṃ bījaṃ vāgbhavaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
tadudbhutāgnibalibhiḥ śarīraṃ dahyate budhaiḥ
|| 70 ||

P3-0091 · 71
tadbhasma puñjamutsārya hrīṃ samudbhūtavāyunā |
lalāṭe kāmabījantu tadudbhūtāmṛtena ca |
tadasthi plāvitaṃ kṛtvā dṛḍhībhūtaṃ carettataḥ |
nirlepaṃ nirguṇaṃ śuddhamātmānaṃ devatāmayam |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaṃ dehaṃ sañcintya sādhakaḥ |
śarīrasya viśodhena prāṇāyāmaṃ caret tataḥ
|| 71 ||

P3-0092 · 72
ādyena mūlabījena prāṇāyāmatrayañcaret |
mantranyāsastato devi śrūyatāṃ mantrasiddhidaḥ
|| 72 ||

P3-0093 · 73
śaṃkaro'sya ṛṣiḥ prokto bṛhatīcchanda īritam |
tāriṇī devatā proktā hrīṃkāraṃ bījamucyate |
vāgbhavaṃ śaktirityuktamiti ṛṣyādikaṃ nyaset |
prayogaḥ :
śirasi śaṃkara-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe bṛhatīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi tāriṇyai devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye hrīṃ bījāyaḥ namaḥ |
pādayoḥ vāgbhavaśaktaye namaḥ
|| 73 ||

P3-0094 · 74
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :
krīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā,
kṛṣṇadevi madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, hrīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ,
krīṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, aiṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ,
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
tathā bījena tu ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet
|| 74 ||

P3-0095 · 75
dharmādi vinyaseddevi tato'dharmādi vinyaset |
uparyupari madhye ca krameṇaitānnyaset tataḥ |
kalpavṛkṣaṃ samuccārya maṇipīṭhaṃ tataḥ smaret |
śavamuccārayitvā tu tatropari kapālakam |
caturdikṣu nyaseddevi citāmagnisamanvitām |
hṛtpadmāṣṭadale tatra cāṣṭaśaktīrnyaset tataḥ |
durgā jayā tato medhā vijayā suprabhā matā |
kālī gaurī śivā caiva ityaṣṭau śaktayaḥ smṛtāḥ
|| 75 ||

P3-0096 · 76
tata eva svadeheṣu pañcayoniṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
keśānte dakṣiṇe bhāge yo na vīrāṃ nyaset tataḥ |
keśānte vāmabhāge ca yoniviśvāṃ tato nyaset |
nāsāmūle ca deviśi yonirūpāṃ vibhāgataḥ |
yonikāmāṃ yonihārāṃ netrayoḥ savyavāmayoḥ |
yonirūpāṃ nyasedoṣṭhe sarvakāmārthasiddhaye |
mukhakoṇe ca deviśi dakṣavāmādibhedataḥ |
cibuke ca mahādevī vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
yonicchāyāṃ yonikāmāṃ yonirūpāṃ tata param |
bāhumūle tathā vāme hṛdi caiva varānane |
yonicintāṃ yoninityāṃ yonirūpāṃ smaredbudhaḥ |
stanayornābhideśe ca yonisthānaṃ sadā smaret |
yonisiddhāṃ yonividdhāṃ yonirūpāṃ nyasedbudhaḥ |
etāḥ smṛtāścaturthyantā namo'ntāśca vicakṣaṇaiḥ |
dehapīṭhe tato devīṃ dhyāyetsusthiramānasaḥ
|| 76 ||

P3-0097 · 77
dhyānamāha :
kṛṣṇāṃ lambodarīṃ bhīmāṃ nāgakuṇḍalaśobhitām |
raktamukhīṃ lalajjihvāṃ raktāmbaradharāṃ kaṭau |
pīnonnatastanīmugrāṃ mahānāgena veṣṭitām |
śavasyopari deveśi tasyopari kapālake |
nāsāgradhyānaniratāṃ mahāghorāṃ varapradām |
caturbhujāṃ dīrghakeśīṃ dakṣiṇasyordhvabāhunā |
vibhratīṃ nalinīmekāṃ vāmordhve pānapātrakam |
varābhayadharāṃ devīmadhastāddakṣavāmayoḥ |
pibantīṃ raudhirīṃ dhārāṃ pānapātre sadāśive |
sarvasiddhipradāṃ devīṃ nityāṃ girinivāsinīm |
locanatrayasaṃyuktāṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
dīrghanāsāṃ dīrghajaṅghāṃ dīrghāṅgī dīrghajihvikām |
candrasūryāgnibhedena trilocana-samanvitām
|| 77 ||

P3-0098 · 77ka
śatrunāśakarīṃ devīṃ mahābhīmāṃ varapradām
vyāghracarmaśirovaddhāṃ jagattrayavibhāvinīm |
sādhakānāṃ sukhaṃ kartrīṃ sarvalokabhayaṅkarīm |
evaṃ bhūtāṃ mahādevīṃ tāriṇīṃ praṇamāmyaham |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ
tārāvatkuryāt
|| 77ka ||

P3-0099 · 78
asyāḥ pūjāyantram :
yantraṃ nirmāya deveśi sthāpayenmantramadhyataḥ |
raktamalayajenāpi vasupatraṃ likhet tataḥ |
tadbāhye vasupatrāṇi likhet sādhakasattamaḥ |
vahnimaṇḍalayugmañca yantramadhye likhet tataḥ |
pūrvadale ca deveśi ādyaṃ bījaṃ likhet tataḥ |
dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇe tṛtīyaṃ paścime dale |
uttare ca dale devi phaṭ vāṇīñca tato likhet |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ aṣṭavajrasamanvitam
|| 78 ||

P3-0100 · 79
tatra pūrvoktamantreṇa pīṭhaṃ sampūjya, pūrvavaddhyātvā
tatrāvāhya maheśānīṃ yajedvai mantramuccaran | (citra 46)
ṣaḍaṅgenaiva deveśi pūjayitvā tu pārvatīm |
kṣetrapālaṃ bhairavañca gaṇanāthaṃ mahāntakam |
etaccatuṣṭayaṃ deviṃ yajed dvāracatuṣṭaye |
pūrvādyaṣṭadale devi etāḥ sampūjya sādhakaḥ |
aṇimānaṅgamadanā laghimā madanāturā |
anaṅgakusumā devi tato'ṣṭakarṇikā tathā |
kapālikā ca deveśi tato'ṣṭayoginīstathā |
tathā ṣoḍaśapatreṣu pūjapet paricārikāḥ |
sukhadāṃ mokṣadāṃ tatra bhuktidāṃ bhogadāṃ tadā |
muktidāṃ siddhidāṃ caiva kāmadāṃ dhanadāṃ tathā |
kṣemadāṃ śivadāṃ vāpi varadāmātmadāṃ tathā |
yogadāṃ bhogadāṃ devi bhaktidāṃ sarvasiddhidām |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīśca pūrvadvāre yajet tataḥ |
vahnerdaśakalā devi dvāre ca dakṣiṇe tathā |
pāścātyadvāre deveśi kalāścandrasya pūjayet |
uttare ca tathā devi raverapi kalāstataḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgena yajed devi tataścāstrāṇi pūjayet |
etāstu devadeveśi caturthyantāḥ samīritāḥ |
namo'ntāśca mahādevi proktāḥ sakalasiddhidāḥ |
puṣpairbahuvidhaiścaiva raktacandanacarcitaiḥ |
raktapuṣpairmahādevi nānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ
|| 79 ||

P3-0101 · 80
bilvapatraistathā gandhairjavāpuṣpairviśeṣataḥ |
śvetaraktapalāśaiśca karavīrairmarūvakaiḥ |
bilvapuṣpaiḥ kundapuṣpairlavaṅgakusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
aparājitāpuṣpaiśca campakaiḥ keśaraistathā |
ebhiḥ puṣpairmahādevi pūjayennityatāriṇīm |
mālatīvakapuṣpaiśca sadūrvairvanārcayet tathā |
kadambaiḥ śvetakusumaiḥ kuṃkumaiḥ kāñcanaistathā |
evaṃ sampūjayitvā tu ebhirdravyairmaheśvari |
lakṣamātraṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 79-ka ||
atha sārasvatakalpaḥ :
nārada uvāca :
kenopāyena deveśa vidyotpattirbhavennṛṇām |
vedavidyāprakāśastu tanme brūhi jagatpate
|| 80 ||

P3-0102 · 81
brahmovāca :
sādhu sādhu tvayā pṛṣṭhaṃ lokānāṃ hitakārakam |
etadeva purā pṛṣṭhaṃ kalpādau viṣṇave mayā
|| 81 ||

P3-0103 · 82
brahmaśabdasvarūpeṇa prasannenāntarātmanā |
yatproktaṃ tena me brahman tatte vakṣyāmi yatnataḥ
|| 82 ||

P3-0104 · 83
bhagavānuvāca :
śṛṇu brahman paraṃ guhyaṃ kalpaṃ sārasvataṃ mama |
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa jāḍyāpaharaṇaṃ bhavet
|| 83 ||

P3-0105 · 84
sarvaśāstra prakāśaśca sarvajño jāyate'cirāt |
abhyāsācca bhavedyasya vācaścitrā bhavanti hi
|| 84 ||

P3-0106 · 85
avāpustridaśā vyāptiṃ vāgīśatvaṃ vṛhaspatiḥ |
dvaipāyano'pi yaṃ jñātvā vedavyāso'bhavanmuniḥ
|| 85 ||

P3-0107 · 86
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāṅgāvaraṇapūjanaiḥ |
ananta bindunā yuktaṃ vāmagaṇḍāntabhūṣitam |
japed dvādaśalakṣantu mūko'pi vākpatirbhavet
|| 86 ||

P3-0108 · 87
nābhau śuddharavindañca dhyāyed daśadalaṃ sudhīḥ |
tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī maṇḍalānāntrayaṃ ciram |
ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ dhyāyedvarṇaṃ jyotsnāmayaṃ punaḥ |
tasyopari punardhyāyed devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tataḥ
|| 87 ||

P3-0109 · 88
muktākāntinibhāṃ devīṃ jyotsnājālavikāśinīm |
muktāharayutāṃ śubhrāṃ śaśikhaṇḍa vimaṇḍitām |
vibhratīṃ dakṣahastābhyāṃ vyākhyāṃ varṇasya mālikām |
amṛtena tathā pūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ divyañca pustakam |
dadhatīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ pīnastanabharānvitām |
madhye kṣīṇāṃ tathā svacchāṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitām |
ātmābhedena dhyātvaivaṃ tataḥ sampūjayet kramāt
|| 88 ||

P3-0110 · 89
ādyena dīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgāni hastayoḥ |
hṛdayādau tathā kuryād bījenāṅgakriyā punaḥ |
bhruvormadhye tathā nābhau guhye ca deśikastathā |
nyasedbījaṃ punarvastau vyāpakaṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
pīṭhanyāsaṃ tanau kuryād devatābhāvasiddhaye |
mātṛkāyāstu yatproktaṃ pīṭhamabhyarcya yatnataḥ |
varṇābjenāsanaṃ kuryānmūrti mūlena kalpayet |
āvāhya pūjayet tasyāṃ devīṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tataḥ
|| 89 ||

P3-0111 · 90
aṅgaiḥ prathamā vṛttiḥ syād dvitīyā śaktibhistataḥ |
dalāgreṣu samabhyarcya brahmāṇyādyā yathāvidhi |
lokapālā bahiḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
evaṃ sampūjayenmantrī japapūjārataḥ sadā
|| 90 ||

P3-0112 · 91
kavitvaṃ labhate vāgmī lakṣairdvādaśabhirdhruvam |
prātarjaptvā sahasrantu pived brāhmīṃ vacānvitām |
na vismarati medhāvī śrutān vedāgamānapi
|| 91 ||

P3-0113 · 92
kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā dhyāyenmārttaṇḍamaṇḍale |
jyotiḥ puñjanibhāṃ devīṃ parivārasamanvitām |
varābhayayutāṃ haste mūdrāpustakadhāriṇīm |
japan sahasramānena ṣaṇmāsaṃ vijitendriyaḥ |
bhīmāṃ saṃprāpya vāksiddhiṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet
|| 92 ||

P3-0114 · 93
atha prayogaṃ vakṣyāmi jāḍyanāśakaraṃ param |
rātriśeṣe samutthāya śucirbhūtvā samāhitaḥ |
śuddhabhāvena cātmānaṃ guruñca parikalpayet |
tatprabhāpaṭalaṃ vyāptaṃ jagatsarvaṃ vicintayet
|| 93 ||

P3-0115 · 94
mūlādhāre sthitāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ paradevatām |
suptāṃ protthāpya tāṃ śaktyā kramāccakrāṇi bhedayet |
tataḥ paraśive nītvā saudhīñca prāpayet tataḥ |
ūrdhvagranthiṃ vinirbhidyajitvā dīpasvarūpiṇīm |
bījarūpasvaśaktyā tu prollasantīṃ parātmikām |
śabdabrahmasvarūpāñca niścalāṃ cintayet tataḥ |
tatprabhāpaṭalavyāptaṃ śarīraṃ cintayet tataḥ |
nityaṃ sahasramānena japet saṃvatsaraṃ yadi |
tataḥ saṃjāyate mantrī vācaspatirivāparaḥ |
chando'laṃkāra-tarkādi-nānāśāstrārthavidbhavet |
kavitvaṃ jñānaśaktyā tu pāṇḍityamadhikaṃ bhavet
|| 94 ||

P3-0116 · 96
athāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi yogaṃ bhuvi sudurlabham |
nābhicakre sthitāṃ saumyāṃ raktākārāṃ vicintayet |
kṣaumāvaddhanitambāñca raktābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ divyāṃ varābhayayutāṃ punaḥ |
dṛṣṭyā cāmṛtavardhiṇyā pūrayantīṃ manorathān |
evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ manujo vihitaṃ tataḥ |
homaṃ kuryāt trimadhvaktaṃ raktotpalayutairdvijaḥ |
tataḥ saṃtarpayed devīṃ dugdhayuktena sarpiṣā |
pāyasena baliṃ dadyād dadhipiṣṭairmadhuplutaiḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānantu sākṣādvaiśravaṇo bhavet
|| 96 ||

P3-0117 · 96
siddhārthaistrimadhupetairhutvā jagadvaśaṃ nayet |
padmahomena mahatīṃ prāpnuyātśriyamurjjitām
|| 96 ||

P3-0118 · 97
devī hṛdayavidyāyā nāsti kiñcit sudurlabham |
sneha bhāvena samproktaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit
|| 97 ||

P3-0119 · 98
etat te kathitaṃ guhyaṃ vidyotpatteśca kāraṇam |
viṣṇunā dattamasmabhyaṃ mayā tubhyaṃ dvijottama
|| 98 ||

P3-0120 · 99
siddhamantrī yadā mantrī bālīśasyāpi mūrdhni |
hastaṃ dattvā spṛśet so'pi saudhīṃ vācamanargalam |
gadyapadyamayīṃ brāhmīṃ siddhavidyāprasādaḥ
|| 99 ||

P3-0121 · 100
iti svāyambhuvamātṛkātantra sārasvataḥ paṭalaḥ |
kātyāyanīkalpaḥ :
bhagavānuvāca :
atiguhyataraṃ mantraṃ pṛṣṭhavatyasi pārvati |
bhaktibhāvena te devi kathayāmi śucismite
|| 100 ||

P3-0122 · 1
prasannatāṃ yadā yāti devi kātyāyanī tadā |
kavitāmatulaiśvaryaṃ dadāti padamuttamam
|| 1 ||

P3-0123 · 2
strīṇāmākarṣaṇañcaiva māraṇoccāṭane ripoḥ |
nṛpāṇāṃ vaśyatā caiva jāyate ca tathā priye
|| 2 ||

P3-0124 · 3
kathayāmi tathā sarvaṃ bhaktyāṃ kalaya madvacaḥ |
ādau śṛṇu mahāmantraṃ vāgbhavādi-namo'ntakam |
vahnyāsanaṃ śivaṃ vāntaṃ binduśāntivibhūṣitam |
cakāraṃ bindunā yuktaṃ caturddaśasvarānvitam |
ṅeyutā caṇḍikā caiva mantraḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ
|| 3 ||

P3-0125 · 4
cintāmaṇiriti khyāto māyādyāpi vicintyite |
devatā caṇḍikā chando gāyatrī kapilo muniḥ |
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
mātṛkokte yajet pīṭhe bījenāṅgakriyā matā |
ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya śastrapūjā tataḥ param
|| 4 ||

P3-0126 · 5
lokapālāstataḥ pūjyāsteṣāmastrāṇi tadbahiḥ |
ḍākinÄ«-yoginī caiva khecarī śākinī tathā |
dikṣu pūjyā imā devyaḥ susiddhāḥ phaladāyikāḥ
|| 5 ||

P3-0127 · 6
tato dhyānam :
savyapādasarojenālaṃkṛtorubhṛgādhipām |
vāmapādāgradalitamahiṣāsuranirbharām |
suprasannāṃ suvadanāṃ cārunetratrayānvitām |
hāranūpurakeyūrajaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām |
vicitrapaṭṭavasanāmarddhacandravibhūṣitām |
khaḍgakheṭakavajrāṇi triśūlaṃ viśikhaṃ tathā |
dhārayantīṃ dhanuḥ pāśaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ saroruham |
bāhubhirlalitairdevīṃ koṭicandra-samaprabhām |
samāvṛtairdiviṣadairdevairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ |
stūyamānāṃ modamānairlokapālādibhiḥ sadā |
evaṃ sañcintayed devīṃ jāyate narapuṅgavaḥ
|| 6 ||

P3-0128 · 7
kṣatriyeṣu yathā rāmo deveṣu ca purandaraḥ |
bhujaṅgeṣu yathā tārkṣyaḥ krūrakāryo yathā śaniḥ
|| 7 ||

P3-0129 · 8
śakunteṣu yathā śyeno mantrajño balavāṃstathā |
idanta paramaṃ guhyaṃ saṃkṣepātkathitaṃ mayā
|| 8 ||

P3-0130 · 9
idānīṃ japahomānāṃ vidhānañca śṛṇu priye |
mantro'yaṃ cintyate devi sabhāyāṃ purato yadi |
koṭisūryapratīkāśo dṛśyate vādibhistathā |
palāyante mahādevi sādhvasena kṣaṇāttataḥ
|| 9 ||

P3-0131 · 10
iṣemāsyasite pakṣe navamyāmārabhejjapam |
sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ pratyahaṃ kṛtvā samprāpya navamīṃ sitām |
vijayaṃ khaḍgamādāya pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
arddharātre baliṃ dattvā prātaryātrāṃ samācaret |
raṇabhūmiṃ samāsādya sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā puruṣaṃ devi hṛtkṣobho jāyate ripoḥ
|| 10 ||

P3-0132 · 11
sadūtaṃ yamamāyātaṃ manyamānā narādhipāḥ |
palāyante mahādevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 11 ||

P3-0133 · 12
śuklāmbaradharo maunī brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ |
śuklavarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ dhyātvā śuklavibhūṣaṇām |
sahasraṃ māsamekantu japennityaṃ yathāvidhi |
mālatībakulaiḥ kundairmantrī madhurasaṃyutaiḥ |
sahasratritayaṃ hutvā vāgīśo jāyate'cirāt
|| 12 ||

P3-0134 · 13
helayā kavitāṃ devi viśadāṃ kurute drutam |
japaṃ vā kurute nityaṃ śataśo vatsarāvadhi |
bandhyāpi labhate putraḥ kārttikeyaparākramam |
durbhagā ca bhavetpatyuḥ subhagātimanoramā
|| 13 ||

P3-0135 · 14
rūpaṃ vicintya pūrvoktaṃ lakṣaṃ japtvāyutaṃ tataḥ |
nīlotpalaiḥ sarojairvā hutvā vai śravaṇāyate
|| 14 ||

P3-0136 · 15
vyāghracarmaparīdhānāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām |
raktavartulabhīmākṣī jihvayā līlayāsurān |
carvayantīṃ mahākālīṃ kālarātrimivāparām |
kṣobhayantīṃ jagatsarvaṃ sasurāsuraparvatam |
evaṃ dhyātvā japed devīṃ śmaśāne vā catuṣpathe |
saptāhaṃ triśataṃ kṛtvā vratasthaḥ sthiramānasaḥ japet yo niyataṃ
devi sa ripūnnāśayeddhruvam
|| 15 ||

P3-0137 · 16
anenaiva vidhānena baliṃ dadyāccatuṣpathe |
dagdhamatsyaṃ saraktānnaṃ puṇḍī kṛtya samāhitaḥ |
āmamāṃsaṃ haridrāktaṃ yaṃ vicintya pradāpayet |
saptāhāllabhate śatruryamasadma na saṃśayaḥ |
harirvā śaṃkaro vāpi na śakto rakṣituṃ kvacit
|| 16 ||

P3-0138 · 17
balimantrastu :
umābījayugañcādau cāmuṇḍābījayugmakam |
kālikāli padañcoktvā khādaya dvitayaṃ tataḥ |
vaśīkuru mahāsattvānādidvandvaṃ punarvadet |
vahnijāyāṃ tataḥ proktvā balimantraḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
umābījaṃ hṛllekhābījaṃ cāmuṇḍābījaṃ śyāmābījam
|| 17 ||

P3-0139 · 18
eṇājinaṃ paridhāya upaviśya nijāṅgane |
ātmānaṃ ghorarūpañca cintayitvā samāhitaḥ |
aṅgārakadine caiva ninditāsu tithiṣvapi |
pūjitaṃ khaḍgamādāya niśīthe balimāharet |
prahāraśoṇitañcāsya dadyāddevyai yathāvidhi |
acchedyābhedyakāyaḥ syāt ripūṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P3-0140 · 19
māyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya ramābījaṃ tataḥ param |
katyāyanīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnerbhāryā tataḥ param |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavacca samācaret |
iti kātyāyanīkalpaḥ
|| 19 ||

Durgā, Viśālākṣī und Gaurī

P3-0141 · 20
atha durgāmantrāḥ :
viśvasāre :
atha durgāmanuṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
yasyāḥ prasādamātreṇa bhaved gaṅgādharaḥ svayam
|| 20 ||

P3-0142 · 21
thāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vāmakarṇābhibhūṣitam |
indubindusamāyuktaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham |
caturvargapradaṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam |
ekākṣarīsamā nāsti vidyā tribhuvane priye
|| 21 ||

P3-0143 · 22
vinā gandhairbinā puṣpairbinā homapuraḥsaraiḥ |
vināyāsairmahādevi japamātreṇa siddhidā
|| 22 ||

P3-0144 · 23
mantrasyāsya ṛṣirdevi nāradaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
gāyatrīcchandaḥ ākhyātaṃ jagaddhātrī ca devatā |
caturvargapradā durgā sarvasattveṣu saṃsthitā
|| 23 ||

P3-0145 · 24
vividhā sā mahāvidyā tatśṛṇuṣva gaṇeśvari |
kūrcādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ tadante vahnisundarī |
lajjādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ phaḍantāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
vadhūbījayutāṃ vāpi svāhāntāṃ vā japet punaḥ |
lakṣamyādyāṃ vā japedvidyāṃ caturvargaphalāptaye |
vāgbhavādyāṃ japedvāpi praṇavādyāṃ japet punaḥ |
kāmabījādikaṃ vāpi phaḍantāṃ vā japet sudhīḥ |
tryakṣarī vividhā vidyā kathitā brahmaṇā purā
|| 24 ||

P3-0146 · 25
dīrghasvarasamāyuktanijabījāni pārvati |
vinyasedātmano dehe hṛdayādiṣu pūrvavat |
pūrvavannyāsavargantu pūrvavatkarma cācaret |
kālīvadācaredvidyāṃ japedvidyāmaharniśam
|| 25 ||

P3-0147 · 26
lakṣairdvādaśakairdevi puraścaraṇamīritam |
yathāsthāne yathākāle yathācāravidhānataḥ |
prajapetparayā bhaktyā durgāṃ durgatināśinīm
|| 26 ||

P3-0148 · 27
matsyamāṃsaiḥ sūpapūpairmṛgaiḥ śaśakaśallakaiḥ |
pūjayetparayā bhaktyā durgā durgatihāriṇīm
|| 27 ||

P3-0149 · 28
svayambhūkusumaiḥ śukraiḥ sugandhikusumānvitaiḥ |
javāyāvakasindūraiḥ raktacandanasaṃyutaiḥ |
nānāmāṃsairnānādravyaiḥ pūjayet parameśvarīm
|| 28 ||

P3-0150 · 29
kākaiḥ śukaiśca mahiṣaiśchāgairmoṣairnaraistathā |
gajairuṣṭraiḥ kharairgṛdhraiḥ pūjayed vidhināmunā |
tadā bhavenmahāsiddhirnātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 29 ||

P3-0151 · 30
dhyānantu :
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām |
caturbhujāṃ mahādevīṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
saṃkhaśārṅgasamāyuktavāmapāṇidvayānvitām |
cakrañca pañcavāṇāṃśca dhārayantīñca dakṣiṇe |
rakta vastraparīdhānāṃ bālārkasadṛśītanum |
nāradādyairmunigaṇaiḥ sevitāṃ bhavasundarīm |
trivalīvalayopeta-nābhināla-mṛṇālinīm |
ratnadvīpa-mayadvīpe siṃhāsanasamanvite |
praphullakamalārūḍhāṃ dhyāyet tāṃ bhavagehinīm
|| 30 ||

P3-0152 · 31
durgāyantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇusva haravallabhe |
trikoṇaṃ vinyasetpūrvaṃ navakoṇasamanvitam |
trivimba sahitaṃ kāryaṃ aṣṭapatrasamanvitam |
trirekhāsahitaṃ kāryaṃ rudrabhūpurasaṃyutam |
samīkṛtya yathoktena vilikhedvidhināmunā |
nānāstrasaṃyutaṃ lekhyaṃ cakraṃ mantrasamanvitam |
tatra tāṃ pūjayed devīṃ mūlaprakṛtirūpiṇīm |
padmasthāṃ pūjayed durgāṃ siṃhapṛṣṭhaniṣeduṣīm |
prabhādyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyā gandhādyairnavakoṇake
|| 31 ||

P3-0153 · 32
prabhā māyā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī punaḥ |
suprabhā vijayā sarvasiddhidā nava śaktayaḥ
|| 32 ||

P3-0154 · 33
hrīmādyāḥ pūjayettāstu gandhacandanavāriṇā |
oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīṃkāraṃ tadanantaram |
yathā padaṃ caturthyantaṃ pūjayet kramataḥ priye |
śaṃkhapadmanidhī devyā vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā raktacandanapūrvakaiḥ |
arghyadānaṃ sadā kuryāt pūjānte parvatātmaje |
aṅgāvṛttiḥ punaḥ pūjyāḥ patrakoṇeṣu-mātaraḥ |
vajrādyāyudhasaṃyuktā bhūpure lokapālakāḥ
|| 33 ||

P3-0155 · 34
(citra 47)
iti durgāmantrāḥ
atha viśālākṣīmantrāḥ
ādiyāmale :
īśvara uvācaḥ dhruvamādyaṃ samuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ samuddharet
|
viśālākṣīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdantaṃ mantramuddharet |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā aṣṭasiddhipradā śive |
prasaṅgāt kathitā vidyā trailokyadurlabhā priye
|| 34 ||

P3-0156 · 35
ṛṣirasya maheśāni sadāśivo mahāprabhuḥ paṃkticchandaśca
kathitaṃ viśālākṣī ca devatā |
śaktiḥ praṇavamityuktaṃ lajjābījañca bījakam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 35 ||

P3-0157 · 36
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau yathāvadabhidhīyate |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena praṇavādyena kalpayet |
vākyantu oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 36 ||

P3-0158 · 37
mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyasya dhyāyed devīṃ parāṃ śivām |
dhyāyed devīṃ viśālākṣīṃ taptajāmbunadaprabhām |
dvibhujānvikāṃ caṇḍīṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm |
nānālaṃkārasubhagāṃ raktāmbaradharāṃ śubhām |
sadā ṣoḍaśavarṣīyāṃ prasannāsyāṃ trilocanām |
muṇḍamālāvalīramyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām |
śavopari mahādevīṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitām |
śatrukṣayakarīṃ devīṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyikam |
sarvasaubhāgyajananīṃ mahāsampatpradāṃ smaret |
evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīmupacāraiḥ prapūjayet
|| 37 ||

P3-0159 · 38
puraścaraṇakāle tu varṇalakṣaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
yantramadhye samāvāhya pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayet tataḥ |
trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭapatrañca tato vṛttaṃ samālikhet |
caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet |
tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ sarvasaubhāgyasundarīm |
viśālākṣīṃ viśālāsyāṃ yathāvidhi prapūjayet |
trikoṇāntarmahādevīṃ sampūjya mātaraḥ kramāt |
paṅkajākṣī virūpākṣī raktākṣo ca sulocanā |
ekanetrā dvinetrā ca koṭarākṣī trilocanā |
etāḥ pūjyā maheśānī patrāgreṣvaṣṭayoginīḥ |
paścimādikrameṇaiva aṣṭasiddhisvarūpiṇīḥ |
caturasre mahādevī lokapālān samarcayet |
tadbahiścaiva vajrādyān pūjayedbhāgya hetave |
tato yathāśakti japtvā pūrvavacca samācarediti
|| 38 ||

P3-0160 · 39
(viśālākṣīyantram citra 48) |
atha gaurīmantrāḥ
tantre :
hrīṃ gaurī rudradayite yogeśvari savarma phaṭ |
dviṭhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sadbhirudāhṛta
|| 39 ||

P3-0161 · 40
asyā pūjā :
prātaḥkṛtyādi prāṇāyāmāntaṃ karma samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā :
śirasi parvata-ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhegāyatrīcchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi śrīgauryai devatāyai namaḥ |
tataḥ karāṅganyāsaḥ :
hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 40 ||

P3-0162 · 41
tato dhyānama :
hemābhāṃ vibhratīṃ dobhirdarpaṇāñjanasādhane |
pāśāṃkuśau sarva bhūṣāṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ sarvadā bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṃkhasthāpanādi
pīṭhamanvantaṃ sampūjya, punardhyātvāvāhya, devīṃ pūjayet
|| 41 ||

P3-0163 · 42
tato'gnyādikoṇeṣu hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgāni
pūjayet |
patreṣu pūrvādi oṃ subhagāyai namaḥ evaṃ rati-kāminī-kāmadāyinī-
pāśāṃkuśadarpaṇāñjanaśalākāḥ pūjayet |
tadbahirindrādīn vajrādīṃśca pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet
|| 42 ||

P3-0164 · 43
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ājyena daśāṃśahomaḥ |
tathā ca :
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ homayedājyaiḥ puraścaraṇasiddhaye
|| 43 ||

P3-0165 · 44
phalantu :
gandhapuṣpāñjanabhakṣyacandanādikaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritaṃ
yasmai kasmai dīyate sa vaśyo bhavati niścitam
|| 44 ||

P3-0166 · 45
yathā rātrau haridrayā vāmorumadhye priyastrīnāmābhilikhya,
vāmakareṇa pidhāya, śataṃ sahasraṃ vā japanniṣṭhāṃ
striyamākarṣayati |
etat pūjādikaṃ saubhāgyavaśyasarvasampatkaram
|| 45 ||

Weitere Gottheitsmantras

P3-0167 · 46
atha brahmaśrīmantraḥ :
sa ca mantradevaprakāśinyām :
hṛllekhā namaskārādi brahmaśrīḥ rājite rājapūjite jaye-vijaye gauri
gāndhāri tribhuvanavaśaṅkari sarvalokavaśaṅkari
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṅkari suyuddhadurghorāṃ hrīṃ svāhā
|| 46 ||

P3-0168 · 47
aṅganyāsaśca :
rājite rājapūjite aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri tarjjanībhyāṃ svāhā |
tribhuvanavaśaṃkari madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ |
sarvalokavaśaṅkari anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ |
sarvastrīpuruṣavaśaṃkari kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ |
suyuddhadurghorarāve hrīṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
rājite rājapūjite hṛdayāya namaḥ |
jaye vijaye gauri gāndhāri śirase svāhā |
tribhuvanavaśaṃkari śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
sarvalokavaśaṃkari kavacāya huṃ |
sarvastrīpruṣavaśaṃkari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
suyuddhadurghorarāve hrīṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ
|| 47 ||

P3-0169 · 48
tato dhyānam :
avikalaśaśirājanmaulirāvaddhapāśāṃkuśarūcirakarābjā
bandhujīvāruṇāṅgī |
amaranikaravandyā trīkṣaṇā śoṇalepāṃśukusumayutā syāt sampade
pārvatī vaḥ |
asyāṅgairlokapālairmātṛkābhistrīṇyāvaraṇāni
|| 48 ||

P3-0170 · 49
tasyā puraścaraṇamayutajapaḥ |
pāyasena daśāṃśahomaḥ |
madhutrayayutaistilataṇḍulairlavarṇairvā dinatrayaṃ |
sahasrahomaḥ śīghravaśaṃkaraḥ |
prātaḥkāle sūryamaṇḍalasthāṃ devīṃ sampūjya aṣṭottaraśataṃ
japantribhuvanavaśyakaraḥ
|| 49 ||

P3-0171 · 50
atha rājamukhīmantraḥ :
sa ca dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraḥ aṅganyāse vivicyate |
yathā :
oṃ rājamukhi hṛdayāya namaḥ |
vaśyamukhi hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śirase svāhā |
devi devi śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
mahādevi kavacāya huṃ |
devādhidevi netratrayāya vaṣaṭ |
sarvajanasya mukhaṃ mama vaśaṃ kuru kuru svāhā astrāya phaṭ |
sarva śrīmanoriva |
japādau sarvajanasthāne sādhyanāma deyamiti
|| 50 ||

P3-0172 · 51
atha indramantraḥ :
mantradevaprakāśikāyām :
iṃ indrāya hṛt |
asya brahmā-ṛṣi paṃktiśchanda indro devatā iṃ bījaṃ āyeti śaktiḥ |
bījenāṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā :
iṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādi |
iṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 51 ||

P3-0173 · 52
tato dhyānam |
pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ vajrapadmakaraṃ vibhum |
sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ naumīndraṃ dikpatīśvaram |
evaṃ dhyātvāvāhya pūjayet
|| 52 ||

P3-0174 · 53
tato'gnyādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca iṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā
ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ patreṣu pūrvādi kaṃ kārttikeyāya namaḥ evaṃ raṃ agnaye,
yaṃ yamāya, kṣaṃ nir-ṛtaye, vaṃ varuṇāya, yaṃ vāyave, saṃ
somāya, īṃ īśānāya |
tato vajrādīnpūjayet
|| 53 ||

P3-0175 · 54
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
ājyena tilairayuta homaḥ
|| 54 ||

P3-0176 · 55
atha prayogaḥ :
catuṣkoṇasthapadme navavastraveṣṭitaṃ jalakumbhaṃ sthāpayitvā,
gandhodakena sampūrya, tatra saparivāramindramārādhya, sahasraṃ
japtvā tajjalābhiṣekeṇa bhraṣṭarājyasya rājyaprāptiranyeṣāṃ
paramā śrīrbhavati
|| 55 ||

P3-0177 · 56
atha garuḍamantraḥ :
nibandhe :
saṃvarttako netrayutaḥ pārśvastāro'gnisundarī |
gāruḍo manurākhyāto viṣadvayavināśakaḥ |
smarangaruḍamātmānaṃ mantramenaṃ japennaraḥ |
viṣamālokanenaiva hanyānnāgakulodbhavam
|| 56 ||

P3-0178 · 57
asya pūjā :
prātaḥkṛtyādi vaiṣṇavoktapīṭhamanvantaṃ vinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā :
śirasi rudra-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe paṃkticchandase nama, hṛdi
pakṣīndrāya devatāyai namaḥ |
praṇavo bījaṃ, svāhā śaktiḥ
|| 57 ||

P3-0179 · 58
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau :
jvala jvala mahāmate svāhā aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ,
garuḍacūḍāmaṇe svāhā tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā, garuḍaśikhiśikhe
svāhā madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ, garuḍa prabhañjana prabhañjana
prabhedana prabhedana vidrāvaya vidrāvaya vimarddaya svāhā
anāmikābhyāṃ hūṃ, oṃ ugrarūpadhara sarvaviṣahara bhīṣaya
bhīṣaya svāhā kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, sarvaṃ daha daha bhasmīkuru
svāhā karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
hṛdayādiṣvevam
|| 58 ||

P3-0180 · 59
tataḥ karadvayāṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāṃguliṣu mantravarṇānvinyasya
pādakaṭihṛdayavaktramūrddhasu pañcavarṇānnyaset
|| 59 ||

P3-0181 · 60
tato dhyānam :
varmāntarvahniyugmākṣarakamalagataṃ pañcabhūtādyavarṇaṃ,
kḷptākalpaṃ phaṇīndrairabhayavarakaraṃ padmanetraṃ suvaktram |
duṣṭāhicchedituṇḍaṃ smaradakhilaviṣaproṣaṇaṃ prāṇabhūtaṃ,
prāṇāgraṇyaṃ trivedotanumamṛtamayaṃ pakṣirājaṃ bhaje'ham |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya, śaṅkhasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
vaiṣṇavoktaṃ pīṭhamanvantaṃ pīṭhaṃ sampūjya
punardhyātvāvāhya, rephadvayaṃ huṅkāramadhyasthaṃ
kṣakārekāra-bindvātmakabījayukta-karṇikaṃ svaradvandvāṣṭakeśare
kacaṭatapaya-śalāṣṭavargayuktāṣṭadale mātṛkāpadme pakṣirājaṃ
pūjayet
|| 60 ||

P3-0182 · 61
aṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ anantavāsuki-takṣaka-karkoṭaka-padma-
mahāpadma-śaṅkha-kulikāṣṭa-nāgairdvitīyam, indrādibhistṛtīyam |
asyā puraścaraṇaṃ pañcalakṣa-japaḥ |
athavā puraścaraṇārthaṃ mūlamayutaṃ
pratyekamakṣarasaṃkhyasahasraṃ mālāmantraṃ japet |
ghṛtāktaiḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpairdaśāṃśahomaḥ
|| 61 ||

P3-0183 · 62
mālāmantra ucyate :
oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya kālāgnivarṇāya ehyehi kālānalalola-
jihvāya pātaya pātaya mohaya mohaya vidrāvaya vidrāvaya bhrama
bhrama bhrāmaya bhrāmaya hana hana daha daha paca paca hūṃ phaṭ
svāhā
|| 62 ||

P3-0184 · 63
kṣirābdhimadhye tatrotpanna-pūrvokta-
mātṛkākṣaramayamamṛtātmakaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ vicintya, tatpadme
daṣṭaṃ vicintya, daṣṭasya mūrddha-vaktra-hṛdaya-nābhiṣu raṃ haṃ
ṭhaṃ vamiti bījacatuṣṭayaṃ amṛtasrāvitvena saṃcintya, daṣṭaśirasa
uparicandrakāntavarṇaṃ sudhāmayaṃ garuḍaṃ dhyātvā,
taddhastasthitāmṛtapūritaśaṃkhanirgaladamṛtadhārayā daṣṭaṃ
plāvayantaṃ garuḍaṃ dhyāyan mantraṃ japet | (citra 49)
evaṃ dhyānamātreṇa daṣṭo nirviṣyaḥ samutthāya ciraṃ jīvet
|| 63 ||

P3-0185 · 64
oṃ namo bhagavate garuḍāya mahendrarūpāya
parvataśikharākārarūpāya saṃhara saṃhara mocaya mocaya cālaya
cālaya pātaya pātaya nirviṣa nirviṣa viṣamapyamṛtaṃ
cāhārasadṛśaṃ rūpamidaṃ prajñāpayāmi svāhā namaḥ nala nala
vara vara duna duna kṣipa kṣipa hara hara svāhā |
anena garuḍamantreṇa mantrī garuḍo bhūtvā abhimantritaṃ
sthāvaraviṣaṃ bhakṣitamapyamṛtaṃ bhavati kimutānnapānādikamiti
|| 64 ||

P3-0186 · 65
iti garuḍamantraḥ |
atha garuḍastavaḥ :
suparṇaṃ vainateyañca nāgāriṃ nāgabhīṣaṇam |
jitāntakaṃ viṣāriñca ajitaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
garutmantaṃ khagaśreṣṭhaṃ tārkṣyaṃ kaśyapanandanam |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāmi garuḍasya mahātmanaḥ |
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya snāne vā śayane'p vā |
viṣaṃ nākrāmate tasya na ca hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ |
saṃgrāme vyavahāre ca vijayastasya jāyate |
bandhanānmuktimāpnoti yātrāyāṃ siddhireva ca |
iti garuḍastotram
|| 65 ||

Hanūmān und weitere Anwendungen

P3-0187 · 66
atha hanūmatkalpaḥ :
devyuvāca :
śaivāni gāṇapatyāni śāktāni vaiṣṇavāni ca |
sādhanāni ca saurāṇi cānyāni yāni tāni ca |
śrutāni tāni deveśa tvadvaktrānniḥsṛtāni ca |
kiñcidanyat tu devānāṃ sādhanaṃ yadi kathyatām
|| 66 ||

P3-0188 · 67
śaṅkara uvāca :
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
hanūmatsādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
etadguhyatamaṃ loke śīghrasiddhikaraṃ param |
jayo yasya prasādena lokatrayajito'bhavat |
tatsādhanavidhiṃ vakṣye nṛṇāṃ siddhikaraṃ drutam
|| 67 ||

P3-0189 · 68
viyatsanarakaṃ hanūmate tadanantaram |
rudrātmakāya kavacaṃ phaḍiti dvādaśākṣaraḥ |
etanmantraṃ mayākhyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tava snehena bhaktyā ca dāso'smi tava sundari |
etanmantramarjunāya pradattaṃ hariṇā purā |
jayena sādhanaṃ kṛtvā jitaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram
|| 68 ||

P3-0190 · 69
nadīkūle viṣṇugṛhe nirjane parvate vane |
ekāgracittamādhāya sādhayet sādhanaṃ mahat
|| 69 ||

P3-0191 · 70
dhyānamāha :
mahāśailaṃ samutpāṭya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghorarāvat samutsṛjan |
lākṣārasāruṇaṃ rodraṃ kālāntakayamopamam |
jvaladagnilasannetraṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham |
aṅgadādyairmahādevīrairveṣṭitaṃ rudrarūpiṇam |
evaṃ rūpaṃ hanūmantaṃ dhyātvā yaḥ prajapet manum |
lakṣajapāt prasannaḥ syāt satyaṃ te kathitaṃ mayā
|| 70 ||

P3-0192 · 71
dhyānaikamātrataḥ puṃsāṃ siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ |
prātaḥ snātvā nadītīre upaviśya kuśāsane |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca mūlena sakalañcaret |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā dhyātvā rāmaṃ sasītakam |
tāmrapātre tataḥ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakeśaram |
raktacandanaghṛṣṭena likhet tasya śalākayā |
karṇikāyāṃ likhenmatraṃ tatrāvāhya kapiprabhum |
karṇikāyāḥ hanumantaṃ dhyātvā pādādikaṃ tataḥ | (citra 50)
gandhapuṣpādikañcaiva nivedya mūlamantrataḥ |
sugrīva lakṣmaṇañcaiva aṅgadaṃ nalanīlakam |
jāmbavantañca kumudaṃ keśariṇaṃ dale dale |
pūrvādikramato devi pūjayed gandhacandanaiḥ |
pavanañcāñjanāñcaiva pūjayed dakṣavāmataḥ |
dalāgreṣu kapibhyo'pi puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ |
dhyātvā tu mantrarājaṃ vai lakṣaṃ yāvat tu sādhakaḥ |
lakṣāntadivasaṃ prāpya kuryācca pūjanaṃ mahat |
ekāgracittamanasā tasminpavananandane |
divārātro japaṃ kuryād yāvat sandarśanaṃ bhavet
|| 71 ||

P3-0193 · 72
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā niśīthe pavanātmajaḥ |
suprasannastato bhūtvā prayāti sādhakāgrataḥ
|| 72 ||

P3-0194 · 73
yathepsitaṃ varaṃ dattvā sādhakāya kapiprabhuḥ |
varaṃ labdhvā sādhakendro viharedātmanaḥ sukham
|| 73 ||

P3-0195 · 74
etaddhi sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
tava snehānmayākhyātaṃ bhaktāsi mayi pārvati |
iti garuḍatantre devīśvarasaṃvāde hanūmatsādhanam
|| 74 ||

P3-0196 · 75
atha vīrasādhanam :
hanūmato'tiguhyantu likhyate vīrasādhanam |
brāhmye muhūrte utthāya kṛtanityakriyo dvijaḥ |
gatvā nadīṃ tataḥ snātvā tīrthamāvāhya cāṣṭadhā |
mūlamantraṃ tato japtvā siñcedādityasaṃkhyayā
|| 75 ||

P3-0197 · 76
tato vāsasī paridhāya gaṅgā tīre parvate vā upaviśya, hāṃ
aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādinā ca
karāṅganyāsau kuryāt
|| 76 ||

P3-0198 · 77
tataḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ :
akārādivarṇān uccārya vāmanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ pūrayet |
pañcavargānuccārya vāyuṃ kumbhayet yakārādivarṇān uccārya
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena vāyuṃ recayet |
evaṃ vāratrayaṃ kṛtvā mantravarṇairaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet
|| 77 ||

P3-0199 · 78
dhyāyedraṇe hanūmantaṃ koṭikapisamanvitam |
dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ jetuṃ dṛṣṭvā satvaramutthitam |
lakṣmaṇañca mahāvīraṃ patitaṃ raṇabhūtale |
guruñca krodhamutpādya gṛhītvā guruparvatam |
hāhākāraiḥ sadarpaiśca kampayantaṃ jagattrayam |
ābrahmāṇḍaṃ samāvyāpya kṛtvā bhīmaṃ kalevaram |
iti dhyātvā ṣaṭsahasraṃ japet
|| 78 ||

P3-0200 · 79
asya mantraḥ :
svabījaṃ pūrvamuccārya pavanañca tato vadet |
nandanañca tato deyaṃ ṅe'vasāne'nalapriyā |
daśārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ prokto narāṇāṃ surapādapaḥ
|| 79 ||

P3-0201 · 80
saptamadivase divārātriṃ vyāpya japet, tato mahābhayaṃ dattvā
tribhāgaśeṣāsu niśāsu niyatamāgacchati |
sādhako yadi māyāṃ tarati tadepsitaṃ varaṃ prāpnoti
|| 80 ||

P3-0202 · 81
vidyāṃ
vāpi dhanaṃ vāpi rājyaṃ vā śatrunigraham |
tatkṣaṇādeva cāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam
|| 81 ||

P3-0203 · 82
iti hanūmatkalpaḥ |
atha viṣarāgnimantraḥ
sa ca visargabinduyuktaḥ khakāradvayasvarūpaḥ
|| 82 ||

P3-0204 · 83
atha pūjāprayogaḥ :
prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā :
śirasi agnaye ṛṣaye namaḥ |
mukhe paṅkticchandase namaḥ |
hṛdi agnaye devatāyai namaḥ |
guhye khaṃ bījāya namaḥ |
pādayoḥ binduśaktaye namaḥ
|| 83 ||

P3-0205 · 84
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakhakāreṇa karāṅganyāsakalpanā |
dhyānārcane śāradoktavaiśvānaramantravat
|| 84 ||

P3-0206 · 85
asya puraścaraṇaṃ dvādaśalakṣajapaḥ ājyena daśāṃśahomaḥ
|| 85 ||

P3-0207 · 86
svavāmahastatale pañcadalaṃ śvetapadmaṃ dhyātvā,
tatkarṇikāyāṃ savisargaṃ khakāraṃ tatpañcadaleṣu sānusvāraṃ
khakārañca dhyātvā, raktavarṇāmṛtamayaṃ vicintya, tatsparśanāt
sarvaṃ viṣaṃ nāśayet |
itthambhūtakareṇa viṣarogagrastaṃ spṛṣṭvā aṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
sarvavṛścikādiviṣajvarājīrṇa-visarpadantādiśūlanetraroga-
sarvavedanāñca nāśayet
|| 86 ||

P3-0208 · 87
atha vṛścikādiviṣaharamantraḥ
sa ca oṃ sa va ha sphuḥ oṃ hili mili cili hasphuḥ, oṃ hili hili cili cili hasphuḥ |
brahmaṇe phuḥ viṣṇave phuḥ indrāya phuḥ sarvebhyo devebhyo sphuḥ |
ete vṛścikaviṣaharāḥ |
oṃ geri ṭhaḥ |
iti mūṣikaviṣaharamantraḥ
|| 87 ||

P3-0209 · 88
oṃ saraṇe sphuḥ oṃ asaraṇe sphuḥ oṃ viṣaharaṇe sphuḥ |
etanmantraṃ japtvā śvetasarṣapavikṣepeṇa mūṣikavināśanam |
iti mūṣikavināśanamantraḥ
|| 88 ||

P3-0210 · 89
oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hūṃ hūṃ oṃ svāhā garuḍa hūṃ phaṭ |
iti durgāmantro lūtāviṣaharaḥ
|| 89 ||

P3-0211 · 90
oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sara sara hana hana hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
iti viṣṇumantraḥ sarvakīṭajātiviṣaharaḥ
|| 90 ||

P3-0212 · 91
athārdrapaṭī :
praṇavo hṛdayaṃ bhagavati cāmuṇḍe raktavāsase
apratihatarūpaparākrame amukavadhāya vicetase vahnivallabhā |
ārdraraktapaṭenāvṛtaḥ samudragāmi-nadītīre ūṣarabhūmau vā
dakṣiṇāmukha ūrdhvabāhujapet |
yāvatpaṭaḥ śuṣyati, tāvatprāṇā śuṣyanti śatroḥ |
ityārdrapaṭī
|| 91 ||

Bhairavī, Mahākālī und Jvālāmālinī

P3-0213 · 92
atha śmaśānabhairavīmantraḥ
śmaśānabhairavi nararūdhirāsthirasabhakṣiṇi siddhiṃ me dehī mama
manorathān pūraya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā
|| 92 ||

P3-0214 · 93
atha mahākālīmantraḥ
oṃ phreṃ phreṃ kroṃ kroṃ paśūn gṛhāṇa huṃ phaṭ svāhā |
śmaśānabhairavīmantreṇa yāvat krūrakarmaṇi prayogaḥ karttavyaḥ
|| 93 ||

P3-0215 · 94
atha mahākālīmantraprayogaḥ
tatra na nyāsādikaṃ karttavyam |
tathā ca :
nyāsaśuddhyādikaṃ kiñcinnātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 94 ||

P3-0216 · 95
kṛṣṇatoyaiśca sampūrṇe kṛṣṇakumbhe'tha kālikām |
pūjayet kṛṣṇapuṣpeṇa śmaśāne dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktratrilocanām |
śaktiśūladhanurvāṇa-khaḍgakheṭavarābhayān |
dakṣādakṣabhujairdevīṃ vibhrāṇāṃ bhūribhūṣaṇām |
dhyātvaivaṃ sādhakaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayenmanasi sthitam
|| 95 ||

P3-0217 · 96
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathā caindrī cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikāṣṭamī |
pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kumbhasthāne sthitā imāḥ
|| 96 ||

P3-0218 · 97
tatra kramaḥ :
devīṃ dhyātvā yathā vidhyupacāreṇa sampūjya
brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktīḥ pūrvādikrameṇa pūjayet
|| 97 ||

P3-0219 · 98
tathā :
nāmoccāraṇasaṃrabdhaṃ vahnau prajvalite'mbare |
juhuyādvairiṇāṃ śuddhau devīmantraṃ japastathā |
samidhaḥ picumarddasya tathā vibhītakāṣṭhikā |
gṛhadhūmaṃ śmaśānānta vibhītāṅgārahomataḥ |
saptāhādvairiṇaṃ hanti kālīmantraprayogataḥ
|| 98 ||

P3-0220 · 99
ūccāṭanaṃ cāparāhṇe sandhāyāṃ māraṇaṃ tathā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitvā grāmāderdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
|| 99 ||

P3-0221 · 100
atha jvālāmālinī-mantraḥ
oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
tatra prayogaḥ |
tatrāṅganyāsaḥ :
oṃ namo hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ bhagavatīti śiraḥ smṛtam |
jvālāmālinī ca śikhā gṛdhragaṇaparivṛte tataḥ |
varma svāhāstramityuktaṃ jātiyuktaṃ nyaset tanau |
prayogastu :
oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 100 ||

P3-0222 · 1
abhuktvā niyataṃ caiva japenmantraṃ japājjayī |
japedaṣṭasahasrantu trayoviṃśativāsarān |
pratyahaṃ sādhanaṃ siddhiṃ dadāti ca na saṃśayaḥ |
smṛtimātreṇa vai mantrī ripūna sarvān vināśayet
|| 1 ||

P3-0223 · 2
prayogāntaram :
phetkārīyeḥ oṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhāṃ ṭhiṃ ṭhīṃ ṭhuṃ ṭhūṃ ṭheṃ ṭhaiṃ
ṭhoṃ ṭhauṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaḥ |
amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hūṃ hūṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa śṛgālāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ pañcāṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gehe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet, sa unmatto bhavati
|| 2 ||

P3-0224 · 3
oṃ ḍaṃ ḍāṃ ḍiṃ ḍīṃ ḍuṃ ḍūṃ ḍeṃ ḍaiṃ ḍoṃ ḍauṃ ḍaṃ
ḍaḥ amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hūṃ hūṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa manuṣyāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ vitastipramāṇaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet tasya samastaparivārā naśyanti
|| 3 ||

P3-0225 · 4
uddhṛte khalu śāntiḥ |
śāntimantro yathā :
oṃ saḥ saṃ saṃ haḥ amukasya śāntirbhavatu svāhā |
anena mantreṇa dhṛtamadhusiktaṃ kṣīra hunet |
tena śāntirbhavati
|| 4 ||

P3-0226 · 5
oṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhāṃ ḍhiṃ ḍhīṃ ḍhuṃ ḍhūṃ ḍheṃ ḍhaiṃ ḍhoṃ
ḍhauṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhaḥ amukaṃ māraya māraya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
anena mantreṇa garddabhāsthimayaṃ kīlakaṃ trayodaśāṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gehe nikhanet, sa jvareṇa vinaśyati
|| 5 ||

P3-0227 · 6
oṃ ṇaṃ ṇāṃ ṇiṃ ṇīṃ ṇuṃ ṇūṃ ṇeṃ ṇaiṃ ṇoṃ ṇauṃ ṇaṃ
ṇaḥ anena khadirakāṣṭhamayaṃ kīlakaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ
sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet, yasya nāmnā śmaśāne
vā nikhanet, tasya sarvānnāśayati
|| 6 ||

P3-0228 · 7
atha nigaḍabandhanamokṣaṇam
oṃ namaḥ nir-ṛte nir-ṛte tigmatejo yanmayaṃ vivretā bandhameta yamena
dattaṃ tasya samvidā nottame nāke aghoroha vairam
|| 7 ||

P3-0229 · 8
asya nigaḍabhañjanamantrasya prajāpatir-ṛṣirnir-ṛtirdevatā
tuṣṭupchando bandhanādivyasanaparihāre viniyogaḥ
|| 8 ||

P3-0230 · 9
evaṃ ṛṣyādikaṃ nayasya ayutaṃ prajapet sudhīḥ |
tato bandhanādvyasanācca mukto bhavati nānyathā
|| 9 ||

P3-0231 · 10
atha ciṭimantraḥ
tāraṃ ciṭidvayaṃ brūyācāṇḍāli ca tataḥ param |
mahadādyāṃ tato brūyādamukaṃ me tataḥ param |
vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ ciṭimantraḥ udāhṛtaḥ |
saptabhirdivasairbhūpān vaśayedvidhināmunā
|| 10 ||

P3-0232 · 11
vidhimāha :
vilikhya tālapatre taṃ sādhyanāmnā vidarbhitam |
nikṣipya kṣīrasaṃmiśre jale tat kvāthayenniśi |
vaśyo bhavati sādhyaśca nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 11 ||

P3-0233 · 12
tālapatre likhitvainaṃ bhadrakālī gṛhe khanet |
vaśyāya sarvajantunāṃ prayogo'yamudāhṛtaḥ
|| 12 ||

Tryambaka und Sañjīvanī

P3-0234 · 13
atha tryambakamantraḥ
tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭi varddhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt
|| 13 ||

P3-0235 · 14
vasiṣṭho'sya muniḥ proktaśchando'nuṣṭuvudāhatam |
devatāsya samuddiṣṭā tryambakaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ |
vibhaktairmantravarṇaiśca ṣaḍaṅgānāñca kalpanam
|| 14 ||

P3-0236 · 15
tatra prayogaḥ :
bhūtaśuddhyādipīṭhanyāsāntaṃ karma samāpya ṛṣyādinyāsaṃ
kuryāt |
yathā :
śirasi vasiṣṭha-ṛṣaye namaḥ, mukhe anuṣṭupchandase namaḥ, hṛdi
trymbakāya devatāyai namaḥ |
amukasyāmukaśāntaye viniyogaḥ
|| 15 ||

P3-0237 · 16
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau |
yathā :
tryambakaṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, yajāmahe tarjanībhyāṃ
svāhā, sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanaṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ,
urvārukamiva bandhanāt anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ, mṛtyormukṣīya
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, māmṛtāt karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu |
yathā :
tribhistu varṇairhṛdayaṃ śiraścaturbhirīritam |
aṣṭābhiśca śikhā proktā navārṇaiḥ kavacaṃ tathā |
tathākṣi pañcākṣaraistryakṣaraṃ karatale smṛtam |
tataḥ pūrvapāścātyayāmyottaravaktreṣu tadanantaram |
urogalāsyeṣu punarnābhihṛtpṛṣṭhakukṣiṣu |
liṅgapāyūrumūlāntarjānujaṅghāyugeṣu tatparam |
tadvṛttayugme stanayoḥ pārśvayoḥ pādayoḥ punaḥ |
pāṇyornāsikayoḥ śīrṣe mantravarṇānnyasetkramāt
|| 16 ||

P3-0238 · 17
tataḥ padānyekādaśa nyaset |
śirobhrūyugalākṣiṣu vaktre gaṇḍadvaye bhūyo hṛdaye jaṭhare punaḥ |
guhyorujānupadeṣu nyāsamevaṃ samācaret
|| 17 ||

P3-0239 · 18
tato dhyānam :
hastābhyāṃ kalasadvayāmṛtarasairāplāvayantaṃ śiro dvābhyāṃ
tau dadhataṃ mṛgākṣavalaye dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param |
aṅganyastakaradvayāmṛtaghaṭaṃ kailāsakāntaṃ śivaṃ,
svacchāmbhojagataṃ navendumukuṭa devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje |
evaṃ dhyātvā mānasaiḥ sampūjya arghyasthāpanaṃ kuryāt
|| 18 ||

P3-0240 · 19
tataḥ śaivoktapīṭhapūjāṃ vidhāya, punardhyātvā, āvāhanādi
pañcapuṣpāñjalidāna paryantaṃ vidhāya, āvaraṇapūjāmārabhet |
agnyādikoṇe keśareṣu madhye dikṣu ca tryambakaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ
ityādinā ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ pūjayet |
tato'ṣṭapatreṣu oṃ arkāya namaḥ, evaṃ indave vasudhāyaiḥ jalāya
vahnaye vāyave viyate yajamānāya
|| 19 ||

P3-0241 · 20
tadbāhye pūrvādi :
ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇā pūṣā pūraṇī sudhā |
vākyantu :
ramāyai namaḥ ityādi |
tadbāhye :
viśvā vidyā sitā prajñā sārā sandhyā śivā niśā |
tadbāhye :
ārdrā prajñā prabhā medhā kāntiḥ śāntirdhṛtirmatiḥ |
tadbāhye :
parā umā pāvanī padmā śāntā amoghā jayā amalā etāḥ pūjayet |
tato dhūpādivisarjanāntaṃ karma samāpayet || 19-ka ||
asya puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ ||
tathā ca śāradāyām :
japenmantramimaṃ lakṣamevaṃ dhyāyañjitendriyaḥ |
juhuyāddaśabhirdravyairayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃplutaiḥ |
bilvaṃ palāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭañca tilasarṣapau |
daugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi punardūrvāstāni vidurbudhāḥ
|| 20 ||

P3-0242 · 21
prayogastu :
śanaiścaradine anyadivase vā aśvatthamūlaṃ spṛṣṭvā sahasraṃ japet
|
tathā ca :
śanivāre dine'śvatmūlaṃ saṃspṛśya yo japet |
sākṣānmṛtyorvimucyeta kimanyāḥ kṣudrikāḥ kriyāḥ
|| 21 ||

P3-0243 · 22
tathā :
snātvā sahasraṃ prajapedādityābhimukho manum |
ādhivyādhivinirmukto dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt
|| 22 ||

P3-0244 · 23
pratyahaṃ juhuyānmantrī dūrvayāṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
āmayānakhilāñjitvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt
|| 23 ||

P3-0245 · 24
vaṭavṛkṣasya samidho juhuyādayutāvadhi |
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syādacireṇaiva sidhyati
|| 24 ||

P3-0246 · 25
atha amṛtasañjīvanī :
ādau prāsādabījaṃ tadanu mṛtiharaṃ tārakaṃ vyāhṛtiśca,
proccārya tryambakaṃ yo japati ca satataṃ sampuṭaṃ cānulomāt |
mṛtiharaṃ tryakṣaramṛtyuñjayamantram |
oṃ jūṃ saḥ |
asya japātsarvasiddhirbhavati
|| 25 ||

P3-0247 · 26
atha śukropāsitā mṛtasañjīvanī vidyā gāyatryāḥ prathamaḥ
pādastryambakapādaikaṃ tathā |
gāyatryāḥ dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ tryambakasya dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ |
gāyatryāḥ tṛtīyaḥ pādaḥ tryambakaśeṣapādaḥ |
mantro yathā :
oṃ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ
puṣṭivarddhaṇaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi urvārukamivabandhanāt
dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt mṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt
|| 26 ||

P3-0248 · 27
dhyānam :
svacchaṃ svacchāravindasthitamubhayakare saṃsthitau pūrṇakumbhau
dvābhyāmeṇākṣamāle nijakarakamale dvau ghaṭau nityapūrṇau |
dvābhyāṃ tau ca sravantau śirasi śaśikalāṃ cāmṛtaiḥ plāvayantaṃ,
dehaṃ devo dadhānaḥ pradiśatu viśadākalpajālaḥ śriyaṃ vaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvāvāhya tryambakāya mahārudrāya namaḥ ityanena
pūjayet |
asya japāt savasiddhibhavati
|| 27 ||

P3-0249 · 28
āthākarṣaṇam :
ākarṣaṇavidhānāni kathayāmi samāsataḥ |
yaddṛṣṭaṃ tripurātantre yaddṛṣṭaṃ bhūtaḍāmare
|| 28 ||

P3-0250 · 29
śrībījaṃ mānmathaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījaṃ samuddharet |
prathamaṃ praṇavaṃ dattvā tripurādevipadaṃ tataḥ |
amukīmiti padadvandvaṃ ākarṣaya dvidhā padam |
svāhāntaṃ mantra muddhṛtya japed daśasahasrakam
|| 29 ||

P3-0251 · 30
ṣaṭkoṇañca samālikhya raktacandanakuṃkumaiḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kārayenmantrī lajjābījasamanvitam |
ṣaḍdīrghabhāvasvareṇaiva nādavinduvibhūṣitam |
raktapuṣpākṣatadhūpādinaivedyaiḥ paripūjyatām |
bhāvayañcetasā devīṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām |
bālārkakiraṇaprakhyāṃ sindūrāruṇavigrahām |
padmañca dakṣiṇe pāṇau japamālāñca vāmake |
mantrasyāsya prasādena rambhāmapi tathorvaśīm |
ākarṣayenna sandehaḥ kiṃ punarmānuṣīmiha
|| 30 ||

P3-0252 · 31
bhūrjjapatre samālikhya kuṃkumālaktavāriṇā |
kāśmīrāgurukastūrīrocanāmilitena tu |
anāmāraktamiśreṇa kamalākṣīmanuṃ japet |
oṃ śrīṃ kamalākṣi amukīmākarṣayākarṣaya oṃ phaṭ |
imaṃ mantraṃ japedādau sahasraikaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
bhūrjapatre samādāya gulikāṃ kārayet sudhīḥ |
tenaiva sādhyapādotthaṃ mṛttikāpaṅkaveṣṭām |
śoṣitāṃ tejasā bhānorveṣṭayet trikaṭukaiḥ punaḥ |
pratimāṃ strīnibhāṃ kṛtvā tasyāḥ kṣipet tayodare |
gulikāṃ pātayetpātre pratimāṃ sādhyarūpiṇīm |
tādṛśābhimukho bhūtvā nirjane niśi sādhakaḥ |
yāvadgacchati cittañca tāvadrūpaṃ japenmanum |
yāvadāyāti santrastā madanālasavigrahā
|| 31 ||

Besondere historische Anwendungen

P3-0253 · 32
atha vaśīkaraṇam
tatra cāmuṇḍāmantraḥ :
tāraṃ cāmuṇḍe jaya cāmuṇḍe mohaya vaśamānayāmukaṃ svāhā
|| 32 ||

P3-0254 · 33
dhyānam :
daṃṣṭrākoṭiviśaṅkaṭā suvadanā sāndrāndhakāre sthitā,
khaṭṭāṅgāśanigūḍhadakṣiṇakarā vāmena pāśaṃ śiraḥ |
śyāmā piṅgalamūrddhajā bhayakarī śārdūlacarmāvṛtā,
cāmuṇḍā śavavāhinī japavidhau dhyeyā sadā sādhakaiḥ
|| 33 ||

P3-0255 · 34
lakṣaṃ japtvā daśāṃśaṃ kiṃśukakusumairvahnimadhye ca devī |
cāmuṇḍā sādhakānāṃ bhavati ca phaladā nāmamātreṇa śīghram
|| 34 ||

P3-0256 · 35
atha vidveṣaṇam
anyonyasamasaṃrambhāt-roṣito samare yutau |
tadīyanakharoḍḍīna dhūlimādāya sādhakaḥ |
dhūlinā tena vidveṣastāḍanādabhijāyate |
parasparaṃ riporvairaṃ miśreṇa saha niścitam |
mahiṣāśvapurīṣābhyāṃ gomūtreṇa samālikhet |
yayornāma tayoḥ śīghraṃ vidveṣañca parasparam
|| 35 ||

P3-0257 · 36
raktena mahiṣāśvena śmaśānavastrake likhet |
yasya nāma bhavet tasya vidveṣañca parasparam
|| 36 ||

P3-0258 · 37
ṣaṭkoṇacakramadhye tu ripornāmasamanvitam |
mantrantu saṃpravakṣyāmi mahābhairavasaṃjñakam
|| 37 ||

P3-0259 · 38
oṃ namo mahābhairavāya śmaśānavāsine amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ
kuru kuru hūṃ phaṭ |
etanmantraṃ likhettatra vidveṣo jāyate dhruvam
|| 38 ||

P3-0260 · 39
anyayogamahaṃ vakṣye durlabhaṃ vasudhātale |
jñānamātreṇa śatrūṇāṃ vidveṣo jāyate dhruvam
|| 39 ||

P3-0261 · 40
oṃ namo bhagavati śmaśānakālike amukaṃ vidveṣaya vidveṣaya hana
hana paca paca matha matha hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |
amunā mantrarājena homayet prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
vahnikuṇḍe nimbapatreṇa kaṭutailānvitena ca |
prajvālya khādiraṃ vahniṃ śmaśānajaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
daśasāhasrasaṃyuktaṃ tilayavākṣatānvitam |
bhāvayan kālikāṃ devīṃ indranīlasamaprabhām |
vyomanīlāṃ mahācaṇḍāṃ surāsuravimarddinīm |
trilocanāṃ mahārāvāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
kapālakarttṛkāhastā candrasūryopari sthitām |
śarajālagatāṃ caiva pretabhairavaveṣṭitam |
vasantīṃ pitṛkāntāre sarvasiddhipradāyinīm |
homayedvividhaiḥ puṣpairvalicchāgopahārakaiḥ |
pūjayitvā maheśānīṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
tadbhasma ca samādāya dhārayedabhimantritam |
bhasmanā tena yaṃ hanyādvidveṣastadbhavennṛṇām
|| 40 ||

P3-0262 · 41
vahniḥ śītalatāṃ yāti patedbhūmau yadā raviḥ |
yadā śuṣyati pāthodhiścandramāḥ patate yadi |
yadā mithyā bhaveddevi yogarājaḥ sudurlabhaḥ
|| 41 ||

P3-0263 · 42
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cakrarājantu śatrūṇāṃ nāmaṭaṅkiṭatam |
pūrvadravyeṇa vidveṣaṃ kārayedatha sādhakaḥ
|| 42 ||

P3-0264 · 43
oṃ drāṃ vidveṣiṇi amukāmukayoḥ parasparaṃ vidveṣaṃ kuru kuru
svāhā |
yantravāhye likhenmantramimaṃ pūrvoktavastubhiḥ |
parasparaṃ bhaveddveṣī yogo'yaṃ kubjikāmate
|| 43 ||

P3-0265 · 44
athā uccāṭanam :
uccāṭanavidhiṃ vakṣye yathoktaṃ śrīmatottare |
nimbapatre likhennāma mahiṣāśvarapurīṣakaiḥ |
oṃ namaḥ kākatuṇḍi dhavalāmukhi amukamuccāṭaya hūṃ phaṭ |
etanmantraṃ samabhyarcya likhitvā pūrvavastubhiḥ |
nimbavṛkṣasthitaṃ sarvaṃ kākālayaṃ hunedatha |
śmaśānavahnimānīya dhusturakāṣṭhadīpitam |
vahniṃ hutvā mahātailairathavā kaṭuvastubhiḥ |
pūrvoktamanunā tasya patraṃ rājikaṭuplutam |
sampūjya dhavalāmukhīṃ pañcopacārapūjayā |
tadbhasma prakṣipecchatrormandiropari mantravit |
dhyānayuktena manasā śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet
|| 44 ||

P3-0266 · 45
dhūmravarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām |
jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāṃ vyāghracarmaparicchadām |
kṛśāṅgīmasthimālāḍhyakarttṛkāḍhyakarāmbujām |
koṭarākṣīṃ sudaṃṣṭrāñca pātālasannibhodarām |
evaṃ vidhaṃ dhiyā bhāvyaṃ kāryamuccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ
|| 45 ||

P3-0267 · 46
eṣa yogavidhiṃ prokto vīratantre maheśvari |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na prakāśyaṃ kadācana
|| 46 ||

P3-0268 · 47
tathā :
saurārayordine grāhyaṃ narāsthicaturaṃgulam |
niśāramena saṃlikhya pradhānabhavane kṣipet |
saptāhābhyantare śatroruccāṭanakaraṃ bhavet |
mantrastu :
hūṃ amukasya uccāṭanaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |
hūṃ amukaṃ hana hana svāhā
|| 47 ||

P3-0269 · 48
ripumala-rodhanam :
ripormalaṃ vṛścikañca khanitvā bhuvi nikṣipet |
mriyate malarodhena uddhṛte ca sukhāvaham |
mantrastu-oṃ stambhini amukasya malaṃ stambhaya stambhaya hūṃ phaṭ
|| 48 ||

P3-0270 · 49
atha abhicāraḥ :
oṃ viruddhe rūpiṇi caṇḍike vairiṇamamukaṃ dehi dehi svāhā |
iti khaḍgamabhimantrya khaḍgamantrāṃśca paṭhitvā khaḍgaṃ
sampūjya chāgādikamamuko'si iti vairināmnābhimantrya,
raktasūtreṇa tridhā mukhaṃ vaddhā, vairināmnā prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kṛtvā, oṃ ayaṃ sa vairī yo dveṣṭi tamimaṃ paśurūpiṇam |
vināśaya mahādevi spheṃ spheṃ khādaya khādaya iti paṭhitvā,
valiśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā, balimantraṃ paṭhitvā baliṃ sampūjya,
adyāśvine māsi mahānavamyāṃ amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā
amukaśatruṃ nāśaya imaṃ chāgaṃ mahiṣaṃ vā amukadaivataṃ
bhagavatyai durgāyai tubhyamahaṃ sampradade |
ityutsṛjya āṃ hūṃ phaṭ iti chitvā, bhūlaṃ paṭhitvā, etadrudhiraṃ
durgāyai namaḥ iti raktaṃ śiraśca dattvā, aṣṭāṅgamāṃsairhomaṃ
mūlamantreṇa kuryāditi
|| 49 ||

P3-0271 · 50
atha sukhaprasavamantraḥ :
oṃ manmatha manmatha vāhi vāhi lambodara muñca muñca svāhā |
oṃ muktāḥ pāśā vipāśāśca muktā sūryeṇa raśmayaḥ |
muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi mārīca svāhā |
etadanyatareṇāṣṭavāraṃ jalamabhimantrya peyam |
tataḥ sukhaprasavobhavati
|| 50 ||

P3-0272 · 51
atha adarśana-prakāraḥ :
arkaśālmalikārpāsapaṭṭapaṅkaja-tantubhiḥ |
pañcabhirvarttikābhiśca nṛkapāleṣu pañcasu |
naratailena dīpāḥ syuḥ kajjalaṃ nṛkapālakaiḥ |
grāhayet pañcabhiryatnāt pūrvavacca śivālaye |
pañcasthānīya-jāyantu ekīkuryācca taṃ punaḥ |
mantrayitvāñjayennetre devairapi na dṛśyate
|| 51 ||

P3-0273 · 52
mantrastu :
oṃ hūṃ phaṭ kāli kāli mahākāli māṃsaśoṇitaṃ khādaya khādaya
devi mā paśyatu mānuṣeti hūṃ phaṭ svāheti
mantreṇāṣṭottarasahasrajaptena mantrayet |
atha mūlamantreṇāṣṭottarasahasrābhimantritam kṛtvā, tatkajjalaṃ netre
dattvā, trailokyādṛśyo bhavati
|| 52 ||

Yoginī-Sādhana

P3-0274 · 53
atha yoginīsādhanam :
bhūtaḍāmare :
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yoginīsādhanottamam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma dehināṃ sarvasiddhidam |
atiguhyā mahāvidyā devānāmapi durlabhā
|| 53 ||

P3-0275 · 54
yāsāmabhyarccanaṃ kṛtvā yakṣeśo'bhūddhanādhipaḥ |
tāsāmādyāṃ pravakṣyāmi surāṇāṃ sundarīṃ priye |
asyā abhyarcanenaiva rājatvaṃ labhate naraḥ
|| 54 ||

P3-0276 · 55
atha prātaḥ samutthāya kṛtvā snānādikaṃ śubham |
prāsādañca samāsādya kuryādācamanaṃ tataḥ |
praṇavānte sahasrāra hūṃ phaṭ digbandhanañcaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ māyayā kuryāt padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
tasmin padme mahāmantraṃ jīvanyāsaṃ samācayet |
pīṭhadevīḥ samāvāhya dhyāyed devīṃ jagat priyām |
pūrṇacandranibhāṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm |
pīnottuṅgakucāṃ vāmāṃ sarveṣāmabhayapradām |
iti dhyātvā ca mūlena dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham |
punardhūpaṃ nivedyaiva naivedyaṃ mūlamantrataḥ |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ sakarpūraṃ suśobhanam |
praṇavānte bhuvaneśīmāgaccha surasundari |
vahnerbhāryā japenmantraṃ trisandhyañca dine dine |
sahasraikapramāṇena dhyātvā devīṃ sadā budhaḥ |
māsānte divasaṃ vyāpya balipūjāṃ suśobhanām |
kṛtvā ca prajapenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sundarī
|| 55 ||

P3-0277 · 56
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā yāti sā sādhakālaye |
suprasannā sādhakāgre sadā smeramukhī tataḥ |
dṛṣṭvā devīṃ sādhakendro dadyāt pādyādikaṃ śubham |
sucandanaṃ sumanaso dattvābhilaṣitaṃ vadet
|| 56 ||

P3-0278 · 57
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vāpi bhāryāṃ vā bhaktibhāvataḥ |
yadi mātā tadā vittaṃ dravyañca sumanoharam |
bhūpatitvaṃ prārthitaṃ yat tad dadāti dine dine
|| 57 ||

P3-0279 · 58
putravat pālitaṃ loke satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam |
svasā dadāti dravyañca divyavastraṃ tathaiva ca |
divyakanyāṃ samānīya nāgakanyāṃ dine dine |
yadyatprārthayate sarvaṃ sā dadāti dine dine |
bhātṛvat pālitaṃ loke kāmanābhirmanogataiḥ
|| 58 ||

P3-0280 · 59
bhāryā syādyadi sā devī sādhakasya manoharā |
rājendraḥ sarvarājānāṃ saṃsāre sādhakottamaḥ |
yadyadbhavati bhūtañca bhaviṣyatīti yatpunaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ sādhakendrāya nivedayati niścitam
|| 59 ||

P3-0281 · 60
svarge marttye ca pātāle gatiḥ sarvatra niścitam |
yadyad dadāti sā devī kathituṃ naiva śakyate |
tathā sārddhañca sambhogaṃ karoti sādhakottamaḥ |
anyastrīgamanaṃ tyaktvā anyathā naśyati dhruvam
|| 60 ||

P3-0282 · 61
tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye nirmitaṃ brahmaṇā purā |
nadītīraṃ samāsādya kuryāt snānādikaṃ tataḥ |
pūrvavat sakalakāryaṃ candanairmaṇḍalaṃ likhet
|| 61 ||

P3-0283 · 62
svamantraṃ tatra saṃlikhyāvāhya dhyāyenmanoharām |
kuraṅganetrāṃ śaravinduvaktrāṃ vimbādharāṃ
candanagandhaliptām |
cīnāṃśukāṃ pīnakucāṃ manojñāṃ śyāmāṃ sadā
kāmadughāṃ vicitrām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japed devīmagurudhūpadīpakaiḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣparasañcaiva tāmbūlādīṃśca mūlataḥ
|| 62 ||

P3-0284 · 63
tāraṃ māyā gaccha manohare pāvakavallabhā |
kṛtvāyutaṃ pratidinaṃ japenmantraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
māsānte vyāpya divasaṃ kuryācca japamuttamam |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ jñātvā ca sādhakaṃ dṛdham |
gatvā ca sādhakābhyāse suprasannā manoharā |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ rtva yatte manasi varttate
|| 63 ||

P3-0285 · 64
sādhakendro'pi tāṃ dhyātvā pādyādyairrarcayenmudā |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca māyayā ca samācaret
|| 64 ||

P3-0286 · 65
sadyomāṃsaṃ baliṃ dattvā pūjayecca samāhitaḥ |
candanodakapuṣpeṇa phalena ca manoharām |
tato'rcitā prasannā sa puṣṇāti prārthitañca yat
|| 65 ||

P3-0287 · 66
svarṇaśataṃ sādhakāya dadāti sā dine dine |
sa cāśeṣaṃ vyayaṃ kuryāt sthite tattuna dāsyati
|| 66 ||

P3-0288 · 67
anyastrīgamanantasya na bhavet satyamīritam |
avyāhatagatistasya bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ
|| 67 ||

P3-0289 · 68
iyaṃ te kathitā vidyā sugopyā yā surāsuraiḥ |
tava snehena bhaktyā ca vaddho'haṃ parameśvari
|| 68 ||

P3-0290 · 69
tato'nyāt sādhanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ priye |
gatvā vaṭatalaṃ devīṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgañca māyayātha samācaret
|| 69 ||

P3-0291 · 70
sadyomāṃsaṃ baliṃ dattvā pūjayet tāṃ samāhitaḥ |
arghyamucchiṣṭaraktena dadyāt tasyai dine dine
|| 70 ||

P3-0292 · 71
pracaṇḍavadanāṃ devīṃ pakvavimbādharaṃ priye |
raktāmbaradharāṃ vālāṃ sarvakāmapradāṃ śubhām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
saptadinaṃ samabhyarcya cāṣṭame vidhivaccaret |
kāyena mamasā vācā pūjayecca dine dine
|| 71 ||

P3-0293 · 72
tāraṃ māyā tathā kūrccaṃ rakṣa karmaṇi tadbahiḥ |
āgaccha kanakānte tu vati svāhā mahāmanuḥ |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ baliṃ dattvā manoharam
|| 72 ||

P3-0294 · 73
sādhakendraṃ dṛdhaṃ matvā āyāti sādhakālaye |
sādhakendro'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dadyādarghyādikaṃ tataḥ
|| 73 ||

P3-0295 · 74
tataḥ saparivāreṇa bhāryā syāt kāmabhojaneḥ |
vastrabhūṣādikaṃ tyaktvā yāti sā nijamandiram
|| 74 ||

P3-0296 · 75
evaṃ bhāryā bhavennityaṃ sādhakājñānurūpataḥ |
ātmabhāryāṃ parityajya bhajet tāñca vicakṣaṇaḥ
|| 75 ||

P3-0297 · 76
kāmeśvarī :
tataḥ kāmeśvarīṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām |
praṇavaṃ bhūvaneśānīṃ cāgaccha kāmeśvari tataḥ |
vahnerbhāryā mahāmantraḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ
|| 76 ||

P3-0298 · 77
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kṛtvā bhūrjapatre suśobhane gorocanābhiḥ
pratimāṃ vinirmāya svalaṃkṛtām |
śayyāmāruhya prajapenmantramekamanāstataḥ |
sahasraikapramāṇena māsamekaṃ japedbudhaḥ |
ghṛtenamadhunā dīpaṃ dadyācca susamāhitaḥ |
kāmeśvarīṃ śaśāṅkāsyāṃ khelatkhañjanalocanām |
sadā lolagatiṃ kāntāṃ kusumāstraśilīmukhīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ niśīthe yāti sā tadā
|| 77 ||

P3-0299 · 78
dṛṣṭvā tu sādhakaśreṣṭhamājñāṃ dehīti taṃ vadet |
strībhāvena tadā tasyai dadyāt pādyādikaṃ tataḥ
|| 78 ||

P3-0300 · 79
suprasannā mudā devī sādhakaṃ toṣayet sadā |
annādyai ratibhogena pativat pālayeta sadā
|| 79 ||

P3-0301 · 80
nītvā rātrau sukhaiśvaryaṃ dattvā ca vipulaṃ dhanam |
vastrālaṅkāradravyādīnprabhāte yāti niścitam |
evaṃ pratidinam tasya siddhiḥ syāt kāmarūpataḥ
|| 80 ||

P3-0302 · 81
ratisundarī :
tataḥ paṭe vinirmāya puttalīṃ dhyānarūpaḥ suvarṇavarṇāṃ
gaurāṅgīṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
nūpurāṅgadahārāḍhyāṃ ramyāñca puṣkarekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ dattvā ca pādyamuttamam |
sacandanena puṣpeṇa jātīpuṣpeṇa sādhakaḥ |
guggulu-dhūpadīpau ca dadyānmūlena sādhakaḥ |
mantrantu :
tāraṃ māyā tathā gaccha ratisundarī padaṃ tataḥ |
vahnijāyāṣṭasahastryaṃ japenmantraṃ dine-dine
|| 81 ||

P3-0303 · 82
māsānte divasaṃ vyāpya kuryāt pūjādika śubham |
ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā gandhaṃ puṣpatāmbūlameva ca |
tāvanmantraṃ japedvidvān yāvadāyāti sundarī |
jñātvā dṛḍhaṃ sādhakendraṃ niśīthe yāti niścitam
|| 82 ||

P3-0304 · 83
tatastāmarcayed bhaktyā jātīkusumamālayā |
susantuṣṭā sādhakendraṃ toṣayed ratibhojanaiḥ
|| 83 ||

P3-0305 · 84
bhūtvā bhāryā ca sā tasmai dadāti vāñchitaṃ varam |
bhūṣādikam parityajya prabhāte yāti sā dhruvam |
sādhakājñānurūpeṇa prayāti sā dine dine |
nirjane prāntare devi siddhiḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajetāñca anyathā naśyati dhruvam
|| 84 ||

P3-0306 · 85
padminī :
tato'nyat sādhanaṃ vakṣye svagṛhe śivasannidhau |
vedādyaṃ bhuvaneśīñcāgaccha padminī vallabhā |
pāvakasya mahāmantraṃ pūrvavatsakalaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍalaṃ candanaiḥ kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ likhet tataḥ |
padmāsanāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ pīnottuṅgapayodharām |
komalāṅgīṃ smeramukhīṃ raktotpaladalekṣaṇām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrañca dine dine |
māsānte pūrṇimāṃ prāpya vidhivat pūjayet sadā |
āniśīthaṃ japenmantraṃ dṛḍhābhyāsena sādhakaḥ |
sarvatra kuśalaṃ jñātvā yāti sā sādhakālayam
|| 85 ||

P3-0307 · 86
bhūtvā bhāryā sādhakaṃ hi sādhayed vividhairapi |
bhojyairdivyairbhūṣaṇādyaiḥ padminī sā dine dine |
pativat pālitaṃ loke nityaṃ svarge ca sarvadā |
tyaktvā bhāryāṃ bhajet tāñca sādhakendraḥ sadā priye
|| 86 ||

P3-0308 · 87
naṭinī :
tato vakṣye mahāvidyāṃ viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā |
jñātvā yāṃ sādhitā vidyā balā cātibalā priye
|| 87 ||

P3-0309 · 88
mantrastu :
praṇavānte mahāmāyā naṭini pāvakapriyā |
mahāvidyeti kathitāṃ gopanīyā prayatnataḥ
|| 88 ||

P3-0310 · 89
aśokasya taṭaṃ gatvā snānaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
mūlamantreṇa sakalaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ
|| 89 ||

P3-0311 · 90
trailokyamohinīṃ gaurīṃ vicitrāmbaradhāriṇīm |
vicitrālaṃkṛtāṃ ramyāṃ narttakīveśadhāriṇīm |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrañca dine dine
|| 90 ||

P3-0312 · 91
māṃsopahāraiḥ sampūjya dhūpadīpau nivedayet |
gandhacandanatāmbūlaṃ dadyāt tasyai sadā budhaḥ
|| 91 ||

P3-0313 · 92
māsamekantu tāṃ bhaktyā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
māsānte divasaṃ prāpya kuryācca pūjanaṃ mahat |
arddharātrau bhayaṃ dattvā kiñcit sādhakasattame |
sudṛḍhaṃ sādhakaṃ matvā yāti sā sādhakālayam
|| 92 ||

P3-0314 · 93
vidyābhiḥ sakalābhiśca kiñcit smeramukhī tataḥ |
varaṃ varaya śīghraṃ tvaṃ yatte manasi varttate |
tatśrutvā sādhakaśreṣṭho bhāvayenmanasā dhiyā |
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ vāpi bhāryāṃ vā prītibhāvataḥ |
kṛtvā santoṣayed bhaktyā naṭinī tatatkarotyalam
|| 93 ||

P3-0315 · 94
mātā syādyadi sā devī putravat pālitaṃ mudā |
svarṇaśataṃ siddhidravyaṃ dadāti sā dine dine
|| 94 ||

P3-0316 · 95
bhaginī yadi sā kanyāṃ devasya nāgakanyakām |
rājakanyāṃ samānīya dadāti sā dine dine |
atītānāgatāṃ vārttāṃ sarvāṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ
|| 95 ||

P3-0317 · 96
annādyairupacāraistu dadāti kāmabhojanam |
svarṇaśataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dhruvaṃ priye |
yadyadvāñchati tatsarvaṃ dadāti nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 96 ||

P3-0318 · 97
atha madhumatī :
mahāvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
kuṃkumena samālikhya bhūrjapatre striyaṃ mudā |
tato'ṣṭadalamālikhya kuryānnyāsādikaṃ priye |
jīvanyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyet tatra prasannadhīḥ
|| 97 ||

P3-0319 · 98
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
mañjīrahārakeyūraratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitām |
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasrantu dine dine
|| 98 ||

P3-0320 · 99
pratipaddinamārabhya pūjayet kusumādibhiḥ |
dhūpadīpavidhānaiśca trisandhyaṃ pūjayenmudā
|| 99 ||

P3-0321 · 100
pūrṇimāṃ prāpya gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ |
ghṛtadīpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ naivedyañca manoramam |
rātrau ca divase jāpyaṃ kuryācca susamāhitaḥ |
prabhātasamaye yāti sādhakasyāntikaṃ dhruvam
|| 100 ||

P3-0322 · 1
prasannavadanā bhūtvā toṣayedrati bhojanaiḥ |
devadānavagandharvavidyādhṛgyakṣarakṣasām |
kanyābhīratnabhūṣābhiḥ sādhakendraṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
carvyaṃ coṣyādikaṃ dravyaṃ divyaṃ dadāti sā dhruvam
|| 1 ||

P3-0323 · 2
svarge marttye ca pātāle yadvastu vidyate priye |
ānīya dīyate satyaṃ sādhakāśānurūpataḥ
|| 2 ||

P3-0324 · 3
svarṇaśataṃ sadā tasmai dadāti sā dine dine |
sādhakāya varaṃ datvā yāti sā nijamandiram
|| 3 ||

P3-0325 · 4
tasyā varaprasādena cirajīvī nirāmayaḥ |
sarvajñaḥ sundaraḥ śrīmān sarvago bhavati dhruvam |
reme sārddhaṃ tayā devī sādhakendro dine dine
|| 4 ||

P3-0326 · 5
mantrastu :
tāraṃ māyā tathā gacchānurāgiṇi maithuna priye |
vahnibhāryā manuḥ proktaḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ
|| 5 ||

P3-0327 · 6
eṣā madhumatī tu syāt sarvasiddhipradā priye |
guhyādguhya hyeṣā tava snehātprakīrtitā
|| 6 ||

P3-0328 · 7
yoginī sādhanasya kālapātrasthānādinirṇayaḥ |
devyuvāca :
śrutañca sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ sukhapradam |
kasmin kāle prakarttavyaṃ vidhinā kena vā prabho |
athādhikāriṇaḥ ke vā samāsena vada prabho
|| 7 ||

P3-0329 · 8
īśvara uvāca :
vasante sādhayeddhīmān haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ |
sadā dhyānaparo bhhūtvā taddarśanamahotsukaḥ
|| 8 ||

P3-0330 · 9
ujjaṭe prāntare vāpi kāmarūpe viśeṣataḥ |
sthāneṣvekatamaṃ prāpya sādhayetsusamāhitaḥ |
anena vidhinā sākṣādbhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
|| 9 ||

P3-0331 · 10
devyāśca sevakāḥ sarve paraṃ cātrādhikāriṇaḥ |
tārakabrahmaṇo bhṛtyaṃ vināpyatrādhikāriṇaḥ |
iti yoginī sādhana prakaraṇam
|| 10 ||

Verehrungsgrundlagen und Yantra-Weihe

P3-0332 · 11
atha pūjādhāranirūpaṇam :
tatra nāradīye :
āpognirhṛdayaṃ cakraṃ viṣṇoḥ kṣetrasamudbhavam |
yantrañca pratimāsthānamarcane sarvadā hareḥ
|| 11 ||

P3-0333 · 12
gautamīye :
śālagrāme maṇau yantre pratimāmaṇḍaleṣu vā nityaṃ pūjā hareḥ
kāryā na tu kevalabhūtale
|| 12 ||

P3-0334 · 13
śālagrāmaśilāsparśātkoṭijanmāghanāśanam |
kiṃ punaścārcanaṃ tatra harisānnidhyakarāṇam
|| 13 ||

P3-0335 · 14
bahubhirjanmabhiḥ puṇyairyadi kṛṣṇāṃ śilāṃ labhet |
goṣpadenaiva cihnena tena janma samāpyate |
etena viṣṇupūjāyāṃ śilāyā api prādhānyam |
maṇḍalādīnāntu sarvasādhāraṇatvāt
|| 14 ||

P3-0336 · 15
yoginītantre :
liṅgasyathāṃ pūjayed devīṃ pustakasthāṃ tathaiva ca |
maṇḍalasthāṃ mahāmāyāṃ yantrasthāṃ pratimāsu ca | jalasthāṃ
vā śilāsthāṃ vā pūjayet parameśvarīm
|| 15 ||

P3-0337 · 16
kaulāvalīye :
yatrāparājitāpuṣpaṃ javāpuṣpañca vidyate |
karavīre śuklarakte droṇaṃ vā yatra tiṣṭhati |
tatra devī vasennityaṃ tadyantre caṇḍikārcanaṃ |
etat sarvaṃ yantrābhāve
|| 16 ||

P3-0338 · 17
tathā ca :
yantraṃ mantramayaṃ proktaṃ mantraṃ vā devateti ca |
dehātmano yathā bhedo yantra devatayostathā |
tathādau vilikhed yantraṃ devatāyāśca vigraham
|| 17 ||

P3-0339 · 18
kāmakrodhādi doṣotthaṃ sarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt |
yantramityāhuretasmin devaḥ prīṇāti pūjitaḥ
|| 18 ||

P3-0340 · 19
vinā yantreṇa devatā na prasīdati |
duḥkhaniyantraṇādyayantramityāhustantravedinaḥ |
iti yantrasya pūjayāṃ prādhānyamiti
|| 19 ||

P3-0341 · 20
atha yantrasaṃskāraḥ :
vāmakeśvaratantre :
bhairavyuvāca |
cakrabhedaṃ mahādeva tvatprasādānmayāśrutam |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi pratiṣṭhākarmanirṇayam
|| 20 ||

P3-0342 · 21
śrīśaṅkara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge jagatkāriṇī kaulini |
tasyodyāpanakarmāṅgaṃ sarvavarṇavinirṇayam
|| 21 ||

P3-0343 · 22
snātvā saṃkalpayenmantrī gurorarcanamācaret |
pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa mantritaṃ |
tatra cakraṃ kṣipenmantrī praṇavena samākulam |
taduddhṛtya tataścakraṃ sthāpayet svarṇapātrake |
pañcāmṛtena dugdhena śītalena jalena ca |
candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṃkumena ca |
payodadhighṛtakṣaudraśarkarādyairanukramāt |
toyadhūpāntaraiḥ kuryāt pañcāmṛta vidhiṃ budhaḥ
|| 22 ||

P3-0344 · 23
hāṭakaiḥ kalasairdevīmaṣṭābhirvāripūritaiḥ |
kaṣāyajalasampūṛnaiḥ kārayet snānamuttamam
|| 23 ||

P3-0345 · 24
snānaṃ samāpya tāṃ devīṃ sthāpayet svarṇapīṭhake |
yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ pracodayāt
|
spṛṣṭvā yantraṃ kuśāgreṇa gāyatryā cābhimantrayet |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi devatābhāvasiddhaye
|| 24 ||

P3-0346 · 25
ātmaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgairdevatāṃ yajet |
tatrāvāhya yajed devīṃ jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirmahāmudrādibhiḥ sadā |
phalatāmbūlanaivedyairdevīṃ tatra samarcayet
|| 25 ||

P3-0347 · 26
paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dadyādvastrālaṅkārameva ca |
mudgaraṃ cāmaraṃ ghaṇṭāṃ yathā yogyaṃ maheśvari |
sarvametat prayatnena dadyādātmahite rataḥ
|| 26 ||

P3-0348 · 27
tato japet sahasrantu sakalepsitasiddhaye |
balidānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇamedyantrarājakam
|| 27 ||

P3-0349 · 28
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā sampātājyaṃ vinikṣipet |
homakarmaṇya śaktaśced dviguṇaṃ japamācaret
|| 28 ||

P3-0350 · 29
dhenumekāṃ samānīya svarṇaśṛṅgādyalaṃkṛtām |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt tato devyā visarjanam
|| 29 ||

P3-0351 · 30
tantrapradīpe :
phale bhittau tathā paṭṭe sthāpayed yantramīśvari |
dhanadhānya-putra-pautra-yaśa-āyūṃṣi muñcati
|| 30 ||

P3-0352 · 31
anyatrāpi :
na bhittau sthāpeyed yantraṃ na paṭe phalake tathā |
yasya vai mamatā devi putra-pautragṛhādiṣu
|| 31 ||

P3-0353 · 32
atha yantrasaṃskāra prayogaḥ :
kṛtanityakriyaḥ svāstivācanapūrvakaṃ saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt :
adyetyādi amukagotraḥ śrī-amukadevaśarmā amukadevatāyāḥ
prītyarthaṃ yantrasaṃskāramahaṃ kariṣye iti saṃkalpya
pañcagavyamānīya haumiti mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya
praṇavena tatra yantraṃ nikṣipet |
tata uttolya svarṇādipātre sthāpayet |
tataḥ śītalajala-candana-gandhakastūrīkuṃkumaiḥ |
snāpayitvā pañcāmṛtamānīya haumiti
mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya pūrvavat śodhayitvā snāpayet
|| 32 ||

P3-0354 · 33
tatra kramaḥ :
prathamaṃ kṣīreṇa snāpayitvā punarjalena snāpayitvā dhūpaṃ
dadyāt |
evaṃ dadhnā dhṛtena madhunā śarkarayā ca |
tato dugdhena śītalajalena (sugandhena candanena kastūrīkuṃkumena ca)
snāpayet |
tato hāṭakairaṣṭabhiḥ kalasaiḥ kuṃkuma-rocanā-miśritaistoyaiḥ
snāpayet |
sarvatra snānaṃ mūlamatreṇa
|| 33 ||

P3-0355 · 34
tato yantramuttolya pātrāntare sthāpayitvā kuśāgreṇa yantraṃ
spṛṣṭvā yantrarājāya vidmahe mahāyantrāya dhīmahi tanno yantraḥ
pracodayāt |
iti gāyatryā cāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kuryāt
|| 34 ||

P3-0356 · 35
viśvasāratantre :
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya devatā brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca ṛṣayaḥ parikīrttitāḥ |
tataḥ ṛg-yajuḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi ca tadā caret |
asya prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā-ṛṣayaḥ |
ṛg-yajuḥ sāmāni chandāṃsi caitanyaṃ devatā prāṇapratiṣṭhāyāṃ
viniyogaḥ
|| 35 ||

P3-0357 · 36
tadyathā :
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ hauṃ haṃsaḥ
amukadevatāyā prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ, evaṃ āmityādi amukadevatāyā
jīva iha sthitaḥ, evaṃ āmityādi amukadevatāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi, evaṃ
āmityādi amukadevatāyā vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotra-ghrāṇaprāṇā
ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā |
iti prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya tatra devatāmāvāhyaṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ
pañcopacārairvā pūjayet || 35-ka ||
tathā ca bhairavatantre :
mūrtti mūlena saṃkalpya jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |
māyāṃ pāśāṅkaśādyantāṃ yādīnsapta sabindukān |
viyatsatyendusaṃyuktaṃ tadante haṃsa uccaret |
asyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ punarjīva iha sthitaḥ |
punaruccārya tasyā vai sarvendriyāṇi pūnarvadet |
tasyāśca vāṅgamanaścakṣuḥ-śrotraghrāṇapadānyapi |
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam |
iti prāṇān pratiṣṭhāpya devīmāvāhyet tataḥ
|| 36 ||

P3-0358 · 37
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayet |
tataḥ paṭṭasūtrādikaṃ dattvā aṣṭottarasahasraṃ japtvā
śaktaścedbaliṃ dadyāt |
tato'ṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pratyāhutisampātaṃ dadyāt |
homābhāve dviguṇajapaḥ kāryaḥ |
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā acchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt
|| 37 ||

P3-0359 · 3
iti yantrasaṃskāravidhiḥ :
iti mahāmahopādhyāya śrīkṛṣṇānanda bhaṭṭācāryaviracite
tantrasāre tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ
|| 3 ||

Pariccheda 4: Ritualregeln, Homa, Stotras und Kavacas

Regeln der Verehrung und des Japa

P4-0001 · 1
caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ
atha prakīrṇakam |
tatra pūjāyāṃ digvidhānam |
viṣṇuviṣaye nāradīye :
snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaścācāntaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhaḥ |
śuddhāsanaṃ samāsādya bhūtotsāraṇamācaret
|| 1 ||

P4-0002 · 2
anyatra tu nibandhe :
upaviśyāsane mantrī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
baddhapadmāsano mantrī samāhitajitendriyaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0003 · 3
sārasamuccaye'pi :
prāgānano dhanadadigbadano'tha vāpīti |
rātro pūjane nāyaṃ nimayaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0004 · 4
tathā ca smṛtiḥ :
rātrāvudaṅmukhaḥ kuryāt devakāryaṃ sadaiva hi |
śivārcanaṃ sadāpyevaṃ śuciḥ kuryādudaṅmukhaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0005 · 5
atha pūjāyāṃ vihitaniṣiddhāni :
yantratantraprakāśe :
liṅgadvayaṃ tathā nārcyaṃ gaṇeśadvayameva ca |
śaktidvayaṃ tathā sūryadvayamekatra nārcayet
|| 5 ||

P4-0006 · 6
dve cakre dvārakāyāntu śālagrāmaśilādvayam |
eteṣāmarcanānnityamudvegaṃ prāpnuyādgṛhī
|| 6 ||

P4-0007 · 7
laiṅge :
ekīkṛtya ca liṅgāni daśapañcaśatāni ca |
pratyekenāthavā devi bilvapatraiḥ prapūjayet
|| 7 ||

P4-0008 · 8
ekaṃ pāśupataṃ liṅgaṃ mṛcchilādivinirmitam |
śālagrāmaśilāmekāṃ gṛhastho'pi prapūjayet
|| 8 ||

P4-0009 · 9
yāmale :
nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ na tulasyā vināyakam |
na dūrvayā yajed durgāṃ bilvapatrairdivākaram
|| 9 ||

P4-0010 · 10
unmattamarkapuṣpañca viṣṇorvarjya sadā budhaiḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0011 · 11
gautamīye :
na raktacandanaṃ jātu gṛhṇīyādraktapuṣpakam |
vilvapatraistatprasūnairnārcayeddevakīsutam
|| 11 ||

P4-0012 · 12
yattu tatraiva :
kamale karavīre dve tulasyau jātiketake |
nāgakeśara pāvantī kahlāraṃ campakotpale |
nāndyāvarttañca yūthī ca mallikā navamallikā |
kundaṃ mandārakañcaiva saugandhikañca keśaram |
kuruṇṭāśokasarjāni bilvañca munipuṣpakam |
patramāmalakaṃ śuddhaṃ karṇikāraṃ palāśajam |
etānyanyāni puṣpāṇi yathālābhaṃ samarcayet |
iti yadbilvavidhānaṃ tadvihitapuṣpābhāve
|| 12 ||

P4-0013 · 13
tantrāntare :
devīnāmarka-mandārāvāditye tagaraṃ tathā |
gaṇeśāya ca sūryāya raktapuṣpamatipriyam |
śive kundaṃ madantīñca yūthīṃ bandhūkaketake |
raktāṃ javāṃ trisandhyo dve mālatīṃ ketakīntathā |
ghusṛṇaṃ kumudaṃ raktaṃ hayāriñca visarjayet
|| 13 ||

P4-0014 · 14
tathā :
ugragandhamagandhañca kṛmikeśādidūṣitam |
vāsobhiḥ saṃbhṛtaṃ nītaṃ matimānnārcayecchive
|| 14 ||

P4-0015 · 15
kalikābhistathā nārcyaṃ vinā campakapadmakaiḥ |
śuṣkaiśca nārcayedviṣṇuṃ patraiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalairapi |
snātvānītaiḥ paryuṣitairyācitaiḥ kuṣṇavarṇakaiḥ |
svayaṃ vikasitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ svayañca patitairbhuvi |
varjayed vṛhatīpuṣpamagandhañca viśeṣataḥ |
svayaṃ vikasitairiti puruṣeṇa svayaṃ vikāsitairityarthaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0016 · 16
tripatranyūnakusumairnārcayet tu kadācana |
bhūgatañcāṅgasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ keśakīṭādidūṣitam |
kumudaṃ pāṭalañcaiva śirīṣaṃ parivarjayet |
bhūgataṃ varjayet puṣpaṃ śephālīṃ vakulaṃ vinā
|| 16 ||

P4-0017 · 17
tathā :
bilvasya khādirasyaiva tathā dhātrīdalasya ca |
tamālasya ca padmasya chinnabhinne na dūṣyati
|| 17 ||

P4-0018 · 18
gautamīye :
malinaṃ bhūmisaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kṛmikeśādidūṣitam |
paryuṣitāni puṣpāni varjayed devatārcane |
tiṣṭhed dinadvayaṃ śuddhaṃ padmamāmalakaṃ tathā |
tulasī sarvadā śuddhā tathā bilvadalāni ca |
dinaikaṃ karavīrāṇi yogyāni ca tapodhana
|| 18 ||

P4-0019 · 19
jñānārṇave :
puṣpaiḥ paryyuṣitairdevi, nārcayet svarṇajairapi |
nirmālyabhūtaiḥ kusumairucchiṣṭaiḥ parameśvari
|| 19 ||

P4-0020 · 20
tripurāmadhikṛtya vārāhīye :
palāśakāśakusumairnārcayed dūratastyajet |
dhātrītamālajaiḥ patraistulasīdvitayaistathā |
pūjanāt pātako tu syāllagnaiścāpi śriyaṃ haret |
tripurāpūjane varjyā tulasī sarvadā budhaiḥ |
tulasīghrāṇamātreṇa kruddhā bhavati sundarī
|| 20 ||

P4-0021 · 21
kaulāvalīye :
raktamārghyaṃ śvetadūrvāṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃkuruṇṭakam na dadyāt tu
mahādevyai yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0022 · 22
yoginītantre'pi :
devīmadhikṛtya :
jhiṇṭīpuṣpeṇa pītena-śvetena tagareṇa ca |
śvetoḍreṇa ca puṣpeṇa varjayet pūjanaṃ sadā |
tulasyau dve ca mandārakahlāraja-tamālajaiḥ |
nārcayet tu mahādevīṃ kuśakāśodbhavena ca
|| 22 ||

P4-0023 · 23
tathā sarvamadhikṛtya :
bakulasya tvaśokasya arjunasya maheśvarī |
pūjayed vṛntavarjyena savṛntena ca varjayet |
viṣṇukrāntā javā nāgakeśaraṃ nāgavallabham |
vandhūkañcaiva mandāraṃ savṛntena samarcayet |
na spṛśedahastavarjañca bhūgatañca na saṃspṛśet |
śephālibakule bhadre bhūgate'pi samarcayet |
mālūraṃ bhūgataṃ deyaṃ tasya kāṣṭhasya candanam |
bilvasya mūlakaṃ varjyaṃ kadalyā patrakaṃ tathā |
tathā :
bilvapatrañca mādhyañca tamālāmalakīdalam |
kahlāraṃ tulasīñcaiva padmañca munipuṣpakam |
etat paryuṣitaṃ syādyaccānyat kalikātmakam |
nīrajasya ca bilvasya tulasyā dalameva ca |
na dūṣyecchinna-bhinnañca jātīpuṣpañca śaṅkari
|| 23 ||

P4-0024 · 24
tathā nakṣatravidyādaumatsyasūkte :
puṣpaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ raktakokaṃ bandhūkaṃ śatapatrakam |
varvarādvitarañcaiva karṇikādvayantathā |
vakamandāracūtāni karavīrāṇi śasyate |
mallikādvitayaṃ jātī kṣaumapuṣpaṃ jayantikā |
bilvapatraṃ kuruvakaṃ munipuṣpañca keśaram |
vāsantīdvitañcaiva kāśapuṣpaṃ marūvakam |
madanañca lavaṅgañca yūthīṃ śephālikāntathā |
sugandhiśvetalauhityakusumairarcayeddalaiḥ |
bilvairmarūvakādyaiśca tulasīdalavarjitaiḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0025 · 25
yadyapi :
tulasīvarjitā pūjā na jātu bhavet |
iti tathāpi tānniyamastu na tripurādau
|| 25 ||

P4-0026 · 26
tathā ca :
sundarī bhairavī-kālī-brahmavighna-vivasvatām |
tulasīvarjitā pūjā sā pūjā viphalā bhavet |
iti aviphalā saphalā ityarthaḥ |
tena bhairavyādipūjāyāṃ tulasī sadaiva tyājyā pūrvavacanāt |
itarāsāntuṃ pūjāyāṃ tadasattve sattve vā na doṣaḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-0027 · 27
nākṣatairarcayedviṣṇuṃ iti puṣpābhāve'tideśaprāptasya taṇḍulasya
niṣedhaparam
|| 27 ||

P4-0028 · 28
tathā hi :
puṣpābhāve jalenāpi dūrvayā taṇḍulena vā |
nityaṃ pūjā prakarttavyā puṣpābhāvena sundari |
na tvarghyādiniṣedhaparam
|| 28 ||

P4-0029 · 29
tathā ca :
gandha-puṣpākṣata-yava-kuśāgra-tilasarṣapaiḥ |
sadūrvaiḥ sarvadevānāmetadarghyamudāhṛtam |
evaṃ na dūrvayā yajed durgāmityādi
|| 29 ||

P4-0030 · 30
vinā vai dūrvayā devi pūjā nāstīha karhicit |
tasmāddūrvā grahītavyā sarvapuṣpamayī śive |
iti śrīkramīyavākyāt
|| 30 ||

P4-0031 · 31
tathā ca rāghavabhaṭṭaḥ :
sarvaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sadā pūjyā vihitāvihitairapi |
kartavyā sarvadevānāṃ bhaktiyogo'tra kāraṇam
|| 31 ||

P4-0032 · 32
tathā tantrāntare :
devīpūjā sadā kāryā jalajaiḥ sthalajairapi |
vihitairavihitairvāpi bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
idantu vihitapuṣpābhāve atyanta bhaktiviṣayam
|| 32 ||

P4-0033 · 33
tathā kālītantre :
apāmārgaiśca bhṛṅgaiśca tulasīvarjitaiḥ śubhaiḥ
|| 33 ||

P4-0034 · 34
muṇḍamālātantre :
dhustūrāśokabakulaśvetakṛṣṇāparājitā |
ityādi puṣpaniyamo boddhavyaḥ
|| 34 ||

P4-0035 · 35
atha japaviśeṣaḥ :
tatra setuṃ vinā japasya vyarthatvāttannirūpyate
|| 35 ||

P4-0036 · 36
tatra kālikāpurāṇe :
śāstrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ seturmantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ |
sravatyanoṃkṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ parastācca viśīryati |
niḥsetusalilaṃ yadvatkṣaṇānnimnaṃ pragacchati |
mantrastathaiva niḥsetuḥ kṣaṇāt kṣarati yajvanām
|| 36 ||

P4-0037 · 37
caturdaśaḥ svaro yo'sau seturaukārasaṃjñakaḥ |
sa cānusvāranādābhyāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ seturucyate
|| 37 ||

Fünf Arten der Reinigung und Vollendung

P4-0038 · 38
atha pañcāṅgaśuddhiḥ :
pañcāṅgaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjāyā niṣphalatvāttannirūpyate |
tatra kulārṇave :
ātma-sthāna-mantra-dravya-devaśuddhistu pañcamī |
yāvanna kurute devi tasya devārcanaṃ kutaḥ |
pañcaśuddhiṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate
|| 38 ||

P4-0039 · 39
susnātairbhūtaśuddhyā ca prāṇāyāmādibhistathā |
ṣaḍaṅgādyakhilanyāsairātmaśuddhirudīritā
|| 39 ||

P4-0040 · 40
sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravat śubham |
vitāna-dhūpa-dīpādi-puṣpamālyādiśobhitam |
pañcavarṇarajobhiśca sthānaśuddhiritīritā
|| 40 ||

P4-0041 · 41
grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca |
kramotkramād dvirāvṛttyā mantraśuddhiritīritā
|| 41 ||

P4-0042 · 42
pūjādravyāṇi samprokṣya mūlāstraiśca vidhānataḥ |
darśayeddhenumudrādīn dravyaśuddhiḥ prakīrtitā
|| 42 ||

P4-0043 · 43
pīṭhe devīṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya mantravit |
mūlamantreṇa mālyādīn dhūpādīnudakena ca |
trivāraṃ prokṣayedvidvān devaśuddhiritīritā |
pañcaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścātpūjāṃ samācaret
|| 43 ||

P4-0044 · 44
athamantrasiddherūpāyaḥ :
taduktaṃ gautamīye :
samyaganuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddhirna jāyate |
punastenaiva karttavyaṃ tataḥ siddho bhaveddhruvam
|| 44 ||

P4-0045 · 45
punaranuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddho na jāyate |
punastenaiva karttavyaṃ tataḥ siddho na saṃśayaḥ
|| 45 ||

P4-0046 · 46
punaḥ so'nuṣṭhito mantro yadi siddho na jāyate |
upāyāstatra karttavyaḥ sapta śaṃkarabhāṣitāḥ
|| 46 ||

P4-0047 · 47
bhrāmaṇaṃ rodhana vaśyaṃ pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣaṇe |
dahanāntaṃ kramāt kuryāt tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ
|| 47 ||

P4-0048 · 48
bhrāmaṇaṃ vāyubījena grathanaṃ kramayogataḥ |
tanmantraṃ yantre tvālikhya śihlakarpūrakuṃkumaiḥ |
uśīracandanābhyāntu mantraṃ saṃgrathitaṃ likhet
|| 48 ||

P4-0049 · 49
kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye tallikhitaṃ bhavet |
pūjanājjapanāddhomātbhrāmitaḥ siddhido bhavet
|| 49 ||

P4-0050 · 50
bhrāmito yadi na siddhayedrodhanaṃ tasya kārayet |
sārasvatena bījena saṃpuṭīkṛtya saṃjapet |
evaṃ ruddho bhavet siddho na cedetadvaśīkuru
|| 50 ||

P4-0051 · 51
alaktaṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridrā mādanaṃ śilā |
etaistu mantramālikhya bhūrjapatre suśobhane |
dhāryaṃ kaṇṭhe bhavet siddhiḥ pīḍanaṃ vāsya kārayet
|| 51 ||

P4-0052 · 52
adhorottarayogena padāni parijapya vai |
dhyāyecca devatā tadvaddharottara rūpiṇīm |
vidyāmādityadugdhena likhitvākramya cāṃghriṇā |
tathā bhūtena mantreṇa homaḥ kāryo dine-dine |
pīḍito lajjayāviṣṭaḥ siddhaḥ syādatha poṣayet
|| 52 ||

P4-0053 · 53
bālāyāḥ tritayaṃ bījamādyante tasya yojayet |
gokṣīramadhunālikhya vidyāṃpāṇau vibhāvayet |
poṣito'yaṃ bhavet siddho na cetkurvīta śoṣaṇam
|| 53 ||

P4-0054 · 54
dvābhyāntu vāyubījābhyāṃ mantraḥ kuryād vidarbhitam |
eṣā vidyā gale dhāryā likhitvā varabhasmanā |
śoṣitaścāpyasiddhaśceddahanīyo'gnibījataḥ
|| 54 ||

P4-0055 · 55
āgneyena tu bījena mantreṣvekaikamakṣaram |
ādyantamadha-ūrdhvañca yojayed dāhakarmaṇi |
brahmavṛkṣasya tailena mantramālikhya dhārayet |
kaṇṭhadeśe tato mantraḥ siddhaḥ syācchaṅkaroditam
|| 55 ||

P4-0056 · 56
śiva uvācaḥ ityevaṃ kathitaṃ samyak kevalaṃ tava bhaktitaḥ |
ekenaiva kṛtārthaḥ syādbahubhiḥ kimu suvrate
|| 56 ||

P4-0057 · 57
athānyat saṃpravakṣyāmi mantrasiddhestu kāraṇam |
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā mantrañca prajapet sudhīḥ |
kramotkramācchatāvṛtyā tadante kevalaṃ manum |
evantu pratyahaṃ kuryāt yāvallakṣaṃ samāpyate |
niścitaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ syādityuktaṃ tantravedibhiḥ
|| 57 ||

P4-0058 · 58
atha siddhilakṣaṇam :
manorathānāmakleśaḥ :
siddhiruttama-lakṣaṇam |
mṛtyunāṃ haraṇaṃ tadvaddevatādarśanantathā |
prayogo'syākleśasiddhiḥ siddhestu lakṣaṇaṃ param
|| 58 ||

P4-0059 · 59
parakāyapraveśaśca purapraveśanaṃ tathā |
ūrdhvotkramaṇamevaṃ hi carācarapure gatiḥ |
khecarīmelanañcaiva tatkathāśravaṇādikam |
bhūcchidrāṇi prapaśyet tu taduttamasya lakṣaṇam |
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāṃ tadgaṇānāñca vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
sarvatra sarvalokeṣu camatkārakaraḥ sukhī |
rogāpaharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭyā viṣāpaharaṇantathā |
pāṇḍityaṃ labhate mantrī caturvidhamayatnataḥ |
vairāgyañca mumukṣutvaṃ tyāgitā sarvavaśyatā |
aṣṭāṅga yogābhyāsanaṃ bhogecchāparivarjanam |
sarvabhūteṣvanukampā sārvajñādiguṇodayaḥ |
ityādiguṇasampattirmadhyasiddhestu lakṣaṇam
|| 59 ||

P4-0060 · 60
khyātirvāhanabhūṣādilābhaḥ sucirajīvanam |
nṛpāṇāṃ tadgaṇānāñca vātsalyaṃ lokavaśyatā |
mahaiśvaryaṃ dhanitvañca putradārādisampadaḥ |
adhamāḥ siddhayaḥ proktā mantriṇāṃ prathamabhūmikā |
siddhamantrastu yaḥ sākṣāt sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 60 ||

P4-0061 · 61
mantrāṇāṃ doṣāḥ :
muṇḍamālātantre śaṅkara uvāca :
bhuvaneśī mahāvidyā devarājena vai purā |
ārādhitā mahāvidyā vīryahīnābhavat tadā
|| 61 ||

P4-0062 · 62
ekākṣarī vīryahīnā vāgbhavenojvalīkṛtā |
kāmarājākhyavidyā yā vidyā sā puṣpadhanvanā |
śareṇa pīḍitā pūrvaṃ bhuvaneśyāḥ pratiṣṭhitā
|| 62 ||

P4-0063 · 63
kumārī yā ca vidyeyaṃ tvayā śaptā pativrate |
kevalaṃ śivarūpeṇa śaktirūpeṇa kevalam |
mayā pratiṣṭhitā vidyā tārā candrasvarūpiṇī
|| 63 ||

P4-0064 · 64
bhairavyādividyāmadhikṛtya :
suptā dagdhā kīlitā ca saiva saṃhārarūpiṇī |
madonmattā mūrcchitā ca hīnavīryā ca stambhitā |
chinnā ruddhā ca vṛddhā ca nirvījā śaktihīnakā
|| 64 ||

P4-0065 · 65
tathā viśvasāre :
chinno ruddhaḥ śaktihīnaḥ parāṅmukhaḥ udīritaḥ |
vadhiro netrahīnaśca kīlitaḥ stambhitastathā |
dagdhaḥ srastaśca bhītaśca malinaśca tiraskṛtaḥ |
bheditaśca suṣuptaśca madonmattaśca mūrcchitaḥ |
hṛtavīryaśca hīnaśca pradhvasto bālakaḥ punaḥ |
kumārastu yuvā prauḍho vṛddho nistriṃśakastathā |
nirvījaḥ siddhihīnaśca mandaḥ kūṭastahtā punaḥ |
niraṃśakaḥ sattvahīnaḥ kekaro jīvahīnakaḥ |
dhūmitāliṅgitau syātāṃ mohitaśca kṣudhārttakaḥ |
atidṛpto'ṅgahīnaḥ syādatikruddhaḥ samīritaḥ |
atikūraśca savrīḍaḥ śāntamānasa eva ca |
sthānabhraṣṭaśca vikalo niḥsnehaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
ativṛddhaḥ pīḍitaśca vakṣyāmyeṣāñca lakṣaṇam
|| 65 ||

P4-0066 · 66
manoryasyādimadhyānteṣvānilaṃ bījamucyate |
saṃyuktaṃ vā viyuktaṃ vā svarākrāntaṃ tridhā punaḥ |
caturddhā pañcadhā vāpi sa mantraśchinnasaṃjñakaḥ
|| 66 ||

P4-0067 · 67
ādimadhyāvasāne tu bhūbījadvayalāñchitaḥ |
ruddhamantraḥ sa vijñeyo bhūktimuktivivarjitaḥ
|| 67 ||

P4-0068 · 68
māyātritattvaśrībījarāvahīnaśca yo manuḥ |
śaktihīnaḥ sa kathito yasya madhye na varttate
|| 68 ||

P4-0069 · 69
kāmabījaṃ mukhe māyā śirasyaṃkuśameva ca |
asau parāṅmukhaḥ prokto hakāro bindusaṃyutaḥ
|| 69 ||

P4-0070 · 70
ādyantamadhyeṣvindurvā sa bhavedbadhiraḥ smṛtaḥ |
pañcavarṇo manuryaḥ syādrephārkenduvivarjitaḥ |
netrahīnaḥ sa vijñeyo duḥkha śokāmayapradaḥ
|| 70 ||

P4-0071 · 71
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu haṃsaḥ prāsādavāgbhavau |
hakāro bindumāñjīvo rāvaścāpi catuṣphalaḥ |
māyā namāmi ca padaṃ nāsti yasmin sa kīlitaḥ
|| 71 ||

P4-0072 · 72
ekaṃ madhye dvayaṃ mūrdhni yasminnastrapurandarau |
na vidyete sa mantrastu stambhitaḥ siddhivarjitaḥ
|| 72 ||

P4-0073 · 73
vahnivāyusamāyukto yasya mantrasya mūrdhni |
saptadhā dṛśyate tantu dagdhamantraṃ pracakṣate
|| 73 ||

P4-0074 · 74
astraṃ dvābhyāṃ tribhiḥṣaḍbhiraṣṭabhirdṛśyato'kṣaraiḥ |
srastaḥ sa kathito mantraḥ sarvasiddhivivarjitaḥ
|| 74 ||

P4-0075 · 75
yasya mukhe nāsti māyā praṇavo vā vidhānataḥ |
śivo vā śaktirathavā bhītākhyaḥ sa prakīrttitaḥ
|| 75 ||

P4-0076 · 76
ādau madhye tathā cānte yasya mārṇacatuṣṭayam |
sa eva malino mantraḥ sarvavighna samanvitaḥ
|| 76 ||

P4-0077 · 77
yasya madhye dakāro vā kavacaṃ mūrdhni dvidhā |
astraṃ tiṣṭhati mantraḥ sa tiraskṛta udāhṛtaḥ
|| 77 ||

P4-0078 · 78
dyodvayaṃ hṛdaye śīrṣe vaṣaṭ vauṣaṭ ca madhyataḥ |
sa eva bhedito mantraḥ sarvaśāstravivarjitaḥ
|| 78 ||

P4-0079 · 79
trivarṇo haṃsahīno yaḥ suṣupta udāhṛtaḥ
|| 79 ||

P4-0080 · 80
mantro vāpyathavā vidyā saptādhikadaśākṣaraḥ |
phaṭkārapañcakādiryo madonmatta udāhṛtaḥ |
tadvadastraṃ sthitaṃ madhye yasya mantraḥ sa mūrcchitaḥ
|| 80 ||

P4-0081 · 81
virāme'ṅgasya ye mantro hṛtavīrya sa ucyate
|| 81 ||

P4-0082 · 82
ādau madhye tathā cānte caturastrayuto manuḥ |
jñātavyo bhīma ityeva yaḥ syādaṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ
|| 82 ||

P4-0083 · 83
ekonaviṃśatyarṇo vā yo mantrastārasaṃyutaḥ |
hṛllekhāṃkuśabījāḍhyaḥ pradhvastastaṃ pracakṣate
|| 83 ||

P4-0084 · 84
saptavarṇaḥ smṛtā bālaḥ kumāro'ṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
ṣoḍaśārṇo yuvā prauḍhaścatvāriṃśallipimanuḥ
|| 84 ||

P4-0085 · 85
triṃśadarṇaścatuḥṣaṣṭivarṇo mantraḥ śatākṣaraḥ |
catuḥśatākṣaraścapi vṛddhaḥ sa parikīrttitaḥ
|| 85 ||

P4-0086 · 86
navākṣaro dhruvayuto manunistriṃśa īritaḥ |
yasyāvasāne hṛdayaṃ śiromantrī ca madhyataḥ |
śikhā varma ca na syātāṃ vauṣaṭ phaṭkāra eva vā |
śivaśaktyarṇahīno vā sa nirbīja udāhṛtaḥ
|| 86 ||

P4-0087 · 87
eṣu sthāneṣu phaṭkāraḥ prauḍhā yasminpradṛśyate |
sa mantraḥ siddhihīnaḥ syātmandaḥ paṃktyakṣaro manuḥ
|| 87 ||

P4-0088 · 88
kūṭa ekākṣaro mantraḥ sa evokto niraṃśakaḥ |
dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syāccaturvavarṇastu kekaraḥ
|| 88 ||

P4-0089 · 89
ṣaḍakṣaro jīvahīnaḥ sārddhasaptākṣaro manuḥ |
sārddhadvādaśavarṇo'pi dhūmitaḥ satu ninditaḥ
|| 89 ||

P4-0090 · 90
sārddhabījadvayaṃ tadvat ekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
viṃśatyarṇastriṃśadarṇo yaḥ syādāliṅgitaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 90 ||

P4-0091 · 91
dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantro mohitaḥ parikīrttitaḥ |
dvātriṃśadvarṇo mantro yaḥ saptaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
kṣudhāttaḥ sa tu vijñeyo caturviṃśativarṇakaḥ
|| 91 ||

P4-0092 · 92
ekādaśākṣaro vāpi pañcaviṃśativarṇakaḥ |
trayoviṃśativarṇo vā mantro dṛpta udāhṛtaḥ
|| 92 ||

P4-0093 · 93
ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro mantroḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇakastathā |
triṃśadekonavarṇo vā tvaṅgahīnaḥ sa eva hi
|| 93 ||

P4-0094 · 94
aṣṭāviṃśadakṣaro vā ekatriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikruddhaḥ sa vijñeyo ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu
|| 94 ||

P4-0095 · 95
triṃśadakṣarako mantrastrayastriṃśadathāpi vā |
atikrūraḥ sa vijñeyo ninditaḥ sarvakarmasu
|| 95 ||

P4-0096 · 96
catvāriṃśatamārabhya triṣaṣṭiryāvatā bhavet |
tāvatsaṃkhyā nigaditā mantrāḥ savrīḍasaṃjñakāḥ
|| 96 ||

P4-0097 · 97
pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā ye rsyumantrāste śāntamānasāḥ |
ekonaśataparyantaṃ pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarāditaḥ |
te sarve kathitā mantrāḥ sthānabhraṣṭā na śobhanāḥ
|| 97 ||

P4-0098 · 98
trayodaśākṣarā ye rsyumantrāḥ pañcadaśākṣarāḥ |
te sarve vikalā jñeyāḥ śataṃ sārddhaṃ śatantathā
|| 98 ||

P4-0099 · 99
śatadvayaṃ dvinavatirekahīnā tathāpi vā |
yāvat śatatrayaṃ saṃkhyā niḥsnehāste prakīrttitāḥ
|| 99 ||

P4-0100 · 100
catuḥśatamathārabhya yāvadvarṇa-sahasrakam |
ativṛddhaḥ sa mantrastu sarvaśāstravivarjitaḥ
|| 100 ||

P4-0101 · 1
sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍakāḥ pīḍitāhvayāḥ |
dvisahasrākṣarā mantrāḥ khaṇḍaśaḥ saptadhā kṛtāḥ |
jñātavyāḥ stotrarūpāste mantrā ete yathā sthitāḥ |
tathā vidyāśca boddhavyā mantribhiḥ sarvakarmasu |
doṣānimānavijñāya yo mantraṃ bhajate budhaḥ |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi
|| 1 ||

Mantrafehler und Feuerstätten

P4-0102 · 2
atha mantrāṇāṃ doṣaśāntiḥ :
tatraiva :
chinnādiduṣṭā ye mantrāstantre tantre nirūpitāḥ |
te sarve siddhimāyānti mātṛkārṇaprabhāvataḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0103 · 3
mātṛkārṇaiḥ puṭikṛtya mantraṃ vidyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ pūrvaṃ prajapet phalasiddhaye |
tadā mantro mahāvidyā yathoktaphaladā bhavet
|| 3 ||

P4-0104 · 4
mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā madhye varṇaṃ nidhāya ca |
mantravarṇāṃstataḥ kuryāt śodhanaḥ tantrasammatam
|| 4 ||

P4-0105 · 5
baddhā ca yonimudrāṃ tāṃ saṅkocyādhārapaṅkajam |
tadutpannānmantravarṇān kurvataśca gatāgatān |
brahmarandhrāvadhi dhyātvā vāyumāpūrya kumbhayet |
sahasraṃ prajapenmantrī mantradoṣapraśāntaye
|| 5 ||

P4-0106 · 6
tathā :
eṣu doṣeṣu patreṣu māyāṃ kāmamathāpi vā |
kṣiptvā cādau śriyañcaiva taddūṣaṇavimuktaye
|| 6 ||

P4-0107 · 7
tathā :
tārasampuṭito vāpi duṣṭamantro'p sidhyati |
yasya yatra bhavedbhaktaḥ so'pi mantro'sya sidhyati
|| 7 ||

P4-0108 · 8
tathā :
praṇavo mātṛkā devī hṛllekhetyamṛtatrayam |
amṛtatrayasaṃyogādduṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati
|| 8 ||

P4-0109 · 1
atha homārthaṃ kuṇḍaniyamaḥ :
tatra kuṇḍapadavyutpattimāha sārāvalīdhṛtaviśvasāre :
kau pṛthivyāṃ vilaṃ devi dṛśyate sumanoharam |
tasmātkuṇḍaṃ samākhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai |
bilaṃ garttam |
sumanohara-mekhalāyonyādiviśiṣṭamityarthaḥ
|| 1 ||

P4-0110 · 2
tatra tāvat gṛhanirṇayaḥ |
tatrāpi prathamaṃ bhūminirṇayaḥ :
gautamīye :
bhūmeḥ parigrahaṃ kuryādyāvadāyatanaṃ bhavet
|| 2 ||

P4-0111 · 3
śuklamṛtsnā tu yā bhūmirbrāhmī sā parikīrttitā |
kṣatriyāṃ raktamadbhūmirharidvaiśyā prakīrttitā |
kṛṣṇābhūmirbhavetśūdrā caturddhā bhūḥprakīrttitā |
brāhmī sarvārtha siddhiḥ syāt kṣatriyā rājyadā matā |
dhanyadhānyakarīṃ vaiśyā śūdrā tu ninditā bhavet
|| 3 ||

P4-0112 · 4
gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :
ādau bhūmiṃ parīkṣeta vāstuśāstraviśāradaḥ |
śalyādiśodhanaṃ kuryāt pauruṣaṃ vā khanet tataḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0113 · 5
vāstoḥ saṃyojya pūrvasyām aiśānyāmuttare'pi vā |
diśi saṅkalpayenmantrī maṇḍapañca vibhāgataḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0114 · 6
navahastapramāṇaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā |
pañcahastapramāṇaṃ vā caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
pañcahastantu ekakuṇḍapakṣe
|| 6 ||

P4-0115 · 7
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
ekakuṇḍamatenānyat pañcahastagṛhaṃ bhavet |
tadekakuṇḍaṃ gṛhasyottarabhāge praśastam
|| 7 ||

P4-0116 · 8
yathā :
athottare tathā kuṇḍamekaṃ vedāsramuddharet |
lakṣahome tu tatkuryāt gṛhamadhye na dūṣaṇam
|| 8 ||

P4-0117 · 9
tathā vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām :
vāstorīśānabhāge tu maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ |
ṣaḍdvādaśāṣṭabhirhastaiḥ ṣoḍaśairvā samantataḥ
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ toraṇādyairalaṃkṛtam
|| 9 ||

P4-0118 · 10
nibandhe :
tattribhāgamite kṣetre'ratnimātrasamamunnatam |
caturasrāṃ tato vedīṃ maṇḍalāya prakalpayet
|| 10 ||

P4-0119 · 1
atha prasaṅgānnavakuṇḍāni :
tatra śāradāyām :
prākprokte maṇḍape vidvānvedikāyā bahistridhā |
kṣetraṃ vibhajya madhye'ṃśe pūrvādi parikalpayet
|| 1 ||

P4-0120 · 2
aṣṭāśāsvaṣṭakuṇḍāni ramyākārāṇyanukramāt
|| 2 ||

P4-0121 · 3
tathā ca vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyām :
aṣṭakuṇḍaprakāramāha |
caturasraṃ yonimarddhacandraṃ tryasraṃ suvarttulam |
ṣaḍasraṃ paṅkajākāramaṣṭāsraṃ tāni nāmataḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0122 · 4
(kuṇḍaprakārāṇiḥ citra 51)
ācāryakuṇḍa madhye syādgaurīpatimahendrayoḥ |
hastamātramitāṃ bhūmiṃ pūrvavatparisūtrayet |
samantātkuṇḍametat tu caturasraṃ śubhāvaham
|| 4 ||

P4-0123 · 5
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ pañcadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ |
nyaset purastādekāṃśaṃ koṇārddhārddha pramāṇataḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0124 · 6
bhrāmayet tena mānena tathānyadapi mantravit |
sūtrayugmaṃ tato dadyāt kuṇḍaṃ yoninibhaṃ bhavet
|| 6 ||

P4-0125 · 7
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajet sudhīḥ |
ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśaṃ adha ūrddhvañca tantravit |
jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānādbhrāmayet tataḥ |
arddhacandranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet
|| 7 ||

P4-0126 · 8
agre sammukhe prakṣipta-śaradhanurvaditi bhaṭṭavyākhyānāt |
tathā ca :
jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre śarāvārddhatayā yataḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0127 · 9
caturddhā bhedite kṣetre nyasedubhayapārśvayoḥ |
ekaikamaṃśaṃ tanmānādagrato lāñchayet tataḥ |
sūtratrayaṃ budhaḥ kuryāt tryasraṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam
|| 9 ||

P4-0128 · 10
aṣṭādaśāṃśo kṣetre'ṃśaṃ nyasedekaṃ bahirbudhaḥ |
bhrāmayet tena mānena vṛttaṃ kuṇḍamudāhṛtam
|| 10 ||

P4-0129 · 11
aṣṭadhā vibhajet kṣetraṃ madhye sūtrasya pārśvayoḥ |
bhāgaṃ nyasedekamekaṃ mānenānena madhyataḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-0130 · 12
kuryāt pārśvadvaye matsyacatuṣkaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
sūtraṣaṭkaṃ tato dadyāt ṣaḍasraṃ kuṇḍamīritam
|| 12 ||

P4-0131 · 13
caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ vibhajyāṣṭādaśāṃśataḥ |
ekaṃ bhāgaṃ bahirnyasya bhrāmayet tena varttulam
|| 13 ||

P4-0132 · 14
vṛttāni karṇikādīnāṃ bahistrīṇi prakalpayet |
padmakuṇḍamiti proktaṃ vilocanamanoharam |
bahiriti madhye, vahiḥśabdo madhyavācakaḥ avyayānāmanekārtha-
tvāditi guravaḥ |
karṇikādīnāṃ vṛttāni bahirbahiḥ kuryāditi bhaṭṭaḥ |
anyathā mānādhikyāpadyeḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-0133 · 15
caturasre'ṣṭavā bhakte kuryād vṛttacatuṣṭayam |
karṇikākeśarau madhye tṛtīye patrakāṇyatha |
tadagrāṇi caturthe syurvṛttānyevaṃ prakalpayediti bhaṭṭaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0134 · 16
pūrvoktaṃ vibhajet kṣetraṃ caturviṃśatibhāgataḥ |
ekaṃ bhāga bahirnyasya caturasraṃ prakalpayet |
antaḥsthacaturasrasya koṇārddhārddhapramāṇataḥ |
vāhyasya caturasrasya koṇābhyāṃ parikalpayet |
diśaṃ prati yathānyāyamaṣṭau sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṣṭāsraṃ kuṇḍametaddhi tantravidbhirudīritam
|| 16 ||

P4-0135 · 17
yāvānkuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadeva hi |
kuṇḍānāṃ yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalānāñca tāṛśam |
kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalāstisro muṣṭimātreṇa tāḥ kramāt |
evaṃ proktāni kuṇḍāni kathyete sruksruvau tataḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0136 · 18
prakalpayet sruvaṃ yāge vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
śrīparṇī-śiṃśapā-kṣīra-śākhiṣvekatamaṃ guruḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0137 · 19
gṛhītvā vibhajeddhastamātraṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā punaḥ |
hastamātraṃ bāhumātram
|| 19 ||

P4-0138 · 20
tathāgastyo :
srucaṃ bāhupramāṇena homārthaṃ vidadhīta vai |
viṃśatyaṃśairbhaved daṇḍo vedī tairaṣṭābhirbhavet
|| 20 ||

P4-0139 · 21
ekāṃśena mitaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ saptāṃśena mitaṃ mukham |
vedītryaṃśena vistāraḥ kaṇṭhasya parikīrttitaḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0140 · 22
mukhaṃ kaṇṭhapramāṇaṃ syāt mukhe mārgaṃ prakalpayet |
kaniṣṭhāṃgulimānena sarpiṣo nirgamāya ca
|| 22 ||

P4-0141 · 23
vedīmadhye vidhātavyā bhāgenaikena karṇikā |
vidadhīta bahistasyā ekāṃśenābhito'vaṭam
|| 23 ||

P4-0142 · 24
tasya khātaṃ tribhirbhāgairvṛttamarddhāṃśato bahiḥ |
aṃśenaikena parito dalāni parikalpayet
|| 24 ||

P4-0143 · 25
mekhalā mukhavedyoḥ syāt parito'rddhāṃśamānataḥ |
daṇḍamūlāgrayoḥ kumbhau guṇavedāṃgulaiḥ kramāt
|| 25 ||

P4-0144 · 26
gaṇḍīyugmaṃ samāṃśaṃ syād daṇḍasyānāha īritaḥ |
ṣaḍbhiraṃśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgo vedyāḥ kūrmākṛtirbhavet
|| 26 ||

P4-0145 · 27
haṃsasya vā hastino vā pautriṇo vā mukhaṃ likhet |
mukhasya pṛṣṭhabhāge'syāḥ samproktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ srucaḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-0146 · 28
srucaścaturviṃśatibhirbhāgairāracayet sruvam |
dvāviṃśatyā daṇḍamānam aṃśairetasya kīrttitam
|| 28 ||

P4-0147 · 29
caturbhiraṃśairānāhaḥ karṣājyagrāhi-tacchiraḥ |
aṃśadvayena vilikhet paṅke mṛgapadākṛtim
|| 29 ||

P4-0148 · 30
daṇḍamūlāgrayorgaṇḍī bhavet kaṅkaṇabhūṣitā |
sruvasya vidhirākhyātaḥ sarvatantrasamanvitaḥ |
gaṇḍī kumbhaḥ kaṅkaṇañca |
gaṇḍī kaṅkaṇakumbhayoriti bhāguriḥ
|| 30 ||

P4-0149 · 31
tayorabhāve tu vasiṣṭhe :
palāśapatre niśchidrerucire sruksruvau tataḥ |
vidadhyātvāśvatthapatre saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇita
|| 31 ||

P4-0150 · 32
atha kuṇḍānāṃ viśeṣaphalāni :
nibandhe :
sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ caturasramudāhṛtam |
putrapradaṃ yonikuṇḍamarddhendvābhaṃ śubhapradam
|| 32 ||

P4-0151 · 33
śatrukṣayakaraṃ tryasraṃ varttulaṃ śāntikarmaṇi |
chedamāraṇayoḥ kuṇḍaṃ ṣaḍasraṃ padmasannibham |
dṛṣṭidaṃ rogaśamanaṃ kuṇḍamaṣṭāsramīritam
|| 33 ||

P4-0152 · 34
atha kāmya-homārthaṃ kuṇḍanirṇayaḥ :
taduktaṃ siddhasārasvate :
sāntau puṣṭau tathārogye kuṇḍañca caturasrakam |
ākarṣaṇe trikoṇaṃ syāduccāṭe varttulaṃ tathā |
māraṇe ca tathā yojyaṃ varttulaṃ mantribhiḥ sadā
|| 34 ||

P4-0153 · 35
tantrāntare :
udīcyāṃ pauṣṭike kuṇḍaṃ vāruṇe śāntikādiṣu |
uccāṭe cānile kuṇḍaṃ yāmye ca māraṇaṃ bhavet
|| 35 ||

P4-0154 · 36
tathā ca :
viprāṇāṃ caturasraṃ syādrājñāṃ varttulamiṣyate |
vaiṇyānāmarddhacandrābhaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tryasramīritam
|| 36 ||

P4-0155 · 37
caturasrantu sarveṣāṃ kecidicchanti tāntrikāḥ |
caturasre maheśāni sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
tathā :
sarvādhikārikaṃ kuṇdaṃ sarvadaṃ caturasrakam
|| 37 ||

P4-0156 · 38
gṛhādikaraṇe hastaniyamaḥ :
gautamīye :
rathādidolikā caiva potaṃ śakaṭameva ca |
mānāṃgulena karttavyaṃ nānyenāpi kadācana
|| 38 ||

P4-0157 · 39
muṣṭyaratnipramāṇāni yatkiñcit kathitāni ca |
yajamānasya karttavyaṃ nānyasyāpi kadācana
|| 39 ||

P4-0158 · 40
tathā :
mānakriyāyāmuktāyāmanukte mānakarttari |
mānakṛdyajamānaḥ syādviduṣāmeva nirṇayaḥ
|| 40 ||

P4-0159 · 41
caturviṃśatyaṃgulāḍhyaṃ hastaṃ tantravido viduḥ |
kartturdakṣiṇahastasya madhyamāṃguliparvaṇaḥ |
madhyasva dairghyamānena mānāṃgulamudāhṛtam
|| 41 ||

P4-0160 · 42
tantrāntare :
karmakarttunijāṃguṣṭhatiryaṅmānena madhyamam |
pramāṇāṃguṣṭhametat tu sarvakarmaṇi cāpare
|| 42 ||

P4-0161 · 43
yajamānāsannidhāne punaḥ |
yavānāṃ taṇḍulairekamaṃgulaṃ cāṣṭabhirbhavet |
adīrghayojitairhastaścaturviṃśatibhirbhavet
|| 43 ||

P4-0162 · 44
vayayo'nukrame punaḥ :
aṣṭabhistairbhavejjyeṣṭhaṃ madhyamaṃ saptabhiryavaiḥ |
kanyasaṃ ṣaḍbhiruddiṣṭamaṃgulaṃ munisattamaiḥ
|| 44 ||

P4-0163 · 45
sahasre khalu hotavye kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ karātmakam |
dvihastamayute tacca lakṣahome catuṣkaram
|| 45 ||

P4-0164 · 46
ṣaṭkare vedalakṣañcāṣṭakare daśalakṣakam |
daśahastantu koṭyāṃ vai hastasaṃkhyā vyavasthitā |
daśahastāt paraṃ kuṇḍaṃ nāsti home mahītale
|| 46 ||

P4-0165 · 47
śāradāyām :
koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtamiti dravyasya gurutvā'gurutvena boddhavyam |
tathā ca :
ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ lakṣahome vidhīyate |
atrāpyājyahome madhu-ghṛta-dūrvā-karavīrādihome ca boddhavyam
|| 47 ||

P4-0166 · 48
tathā :
muṣṭimātramitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ śatārddhe ca pracakṣate |
śatahome'ratnimātraṃ hastamātraṃ sahasrake |
dvihastamayute lakṣe caturhastamudāhṛtam |
daśalakṣe tu ṣaḍahastaṃ koṭyāmaṣṭakaraṃ smṛtam |
ekahastamite kuṇḍe lakṣamekaṃ vidhīyate |
lakṣāṇāṃ daśakaṃ yāvat tāvaddhastena varddhayet
|| 48 ||

P4-0167 · 49
dvihastādikuṇḍamānaṃ tu gautamīye :
pūrvapūrvasya kuṇḍasya koṇasūtrantu yadbhavet |
uttarottarakuṇḍānāṃ mānaṃ tat parikīrttitam |
karṇasūtrapramāṇena dvihastaṃ kuṇḍamāharet |
sarvakuṇḍeṣu sarvatra varddhayed vidhināmunā
|| 49 ||

P4-0168 · 51
kuṇḍaprakaraṇe viśeṣamāha gautamīye :
tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ khanenmantrī yathā śāstravidhānataḥ |
tyaktvā sarpasya gātrañca śirodeśaṃ prayatnataḥ |
śiroghāte bhavenmṛtyuḥ piṇḍeṣu piṇḍaghātanam |
pūcche tu dukhasambhūtiḥ kroḍe sarvārthasādhanam
|| 51 ||

P4-0169 · 52
nāgaśira-ādi-nirṇayo yathā :
vāstupramāṇena tu gātrakeṇa, vamena śete khalu nityakālam |
tribhistu māsaiḥ parivṛtya bhūmau, taṃ vāstunāgaṃ pravadanti
siddhāḥ
|| 52 ||

P4-0170 · 53
bhādrādike vāsavadikśirāḥ syāt, mārgādikeṣu triṣu
yāmyamūrddhā |
pratyakśirāḥ syātkhalu phālgunanādau, jyeṣṭhādikauveraśirāḥ sa
nāgaḥ
|| 53 ||

P4-0171 · 54
yāvānkuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadiṣyate |
khātādhike bhavedrogī khātahīne dhanakṣayaḥ
|| 54 ||

P4-0172 · 55
vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale |
mekhalārahite śoko hyadhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ
|| 55 ||

P4-0173 · 56
bhāryāvināśakaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam |
apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kaṇṭhavivarjitam
|| 56 ||

P4-0174 · 57
sātvikī mekhalā pūrvā dvitīyā rājasī smṛtā |
tṛtīyā tāmasī proktā mekhalānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ
|| 57 ||

P4-0175 · 58
kuṇḍānāṃ mekhalāstrisro muṣṭimātre tu tāḥ krayāt |
utsedhāyāmato jñeyātvekārddhāṃguli sammitā
|| 58 ||

P4-0176 · 59
aratnimātrakuṇḍe tu tāstridvyekāṃgulātmikāḥ |
hastamātramite kuṇḍe vedāgninayanāṃgulāḥ
|| 59 ||

P4-0177 · 60
kuṇḍe dvihaste tā jñeyā rasavedaguṇāṃgulāḥ |
caturhaste tu tā jñeyā vasutarkayugāṃgulāḥ
|| 60 ||

P4-0178 · 62
kuṇḍe rasakare tāstu paṃktyaṣṭartvaṃgulāḥ kramāt |
vasuhastamite kuṇḍe bhānupaṃktyaṣṭakāṃgulāḥ |
daśa hastamite kuṇḍe manubhānudaśāṃgulāḥ |
vistārotsedhato jñeyā mekhalāḥ sarvato budhaiḥ
|| 62 ||

P4-0179 · 63
hoturagre yonirāsāmuparyaśvatthapatravat |
mekhalānāṃ bhavedantaḥ parito nemiraṃgulā
|| 63 ||

P4-0180 · 64
ekahastasya kuṇḍasya varddhayet tāḥ kramāt sudhīḥ |
daśahastāntamanyeṣāmarddhāṃgulavaśātpṛthak |
ekahastasya ekahastāntasya |
nābhiyonyorekamānasya dṛṣṭatvāt
|| 64 ||

P4-0181 · 65
gautamīye :
prathame mekhale yoniṃ kuṇḍoṣṭhīṃ hoturagrataḥ |
kuryāt gajoṣṭhavattāntu kuṇḍavitsarvalakṣaṇam
|| 65 ||

P4-0182 · 66
muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ yonirīritā |
ṣaṭ-caturdvyaṃgulāyāmavistāronnatiśālinī
|| 66 ||

P4-0183 · 67
ekāṃgulantu yonyagraṃ kuryādīṣadadhomukham |
ekaikāṃgulato yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet |
yavadvayapramāṇena yonyagramapi varddhayet
|| 67 ||

P4-0184 · 68
gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :
mekhalānāṃ bahiḥsthānaṃ sthalamityabhidhīyate |
caturasrasthalārabdhaṃ nālaṃ madhye sarandhrakam |
sthūlamūlantu sūkṣmāgraṃ tannālaṃ syānmanoharam |
bāhyasthamekhalāvāhyasthalādārabhya kārayet
|| 68 ||

P4-0185 · 69
tathā :
sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syāt yonyā madhye sarandhrakam |
sarandhrakamityubhayatra saṃvadhyate
|| 69 ||

P4-0186 · 70
taduktaṃ gautamīye :
sthalādārabhya nālaṃ syāt sarandhraṃ yonimadhyataḥ |
sūkṣmāgraṃ sthalamūlañca sarandhraṃ nālamiṣyate |
yonyā madhye vilaṃ kuryāt tadājyagrāhisaṃjñakam |
madhyato madhyaparyantamityarthaḥ
|| 70 ||

P4-0187 · 71
tathā vasiṣṭhe :
pṛṣṭhonnatā gajoṣṭhīva sacchidrā madhyamonnatā |
sarandhramiti madhyamekhalāyāmityarthaḥ |
tathā ca :
nālamekhalayormadhye paridheḥ sthāpanāya ca |
randhraṃ kuryāt tathā vidvān dvitīyamekhalopari
|| 71 ||

P4-0188 · 72
paridhistu :
bāhumātrāḥ paridhaya ṛjavaḥ satvaco'braṇāḥ |
trayo bhavantyaśīrṇāgrā ekeṣāntu caturddiśam |
muṣṭyaratnyekahastānāṃ nābhirutseka bhāvataḥ |
netravedāṃgulopetā kuṇḍeṣvanyeṣu varddhayet |
yavadvayakrameṇaiva nābhiṃ pṛthagudāradhīḥ |
yonikuṇḍe yonimabjakuṇḍe nābhiñca varjayet |
nābhikṣetraṃ tridhā bhitvā madhye kurvīta karṇikām |
bahiraṃśadvayenāṣṭau patrāṇi parikalpayet
|| 72 ||

P4-0189 · 73
navakuṇḍapakṣe yoniniyamamāha siddhāntaśekhare :
indrāgniyamadikkuṇḍe yoniḥ saumyamukhī sthitā |
yoniḥ pūrvamukhānyeṣu pūrveśāmuttarāmatā |
hastamātraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ vā saṃkṣipte homakarmaṇi |
aṃgulotsedhasaṃyuktaṃ caturasraṃ samantataḥ |
ādāya dakṣiṇe pāṇau sruvaṃ trimadhuraḥ haviḥ |
prāṅmukho vahnijāyānte juhuyānnyubjapāṇinā |
namo'ntena namo dadyāt svāhānte dviṭhameva ca |
pūjāyāmāhutau caiva sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
namo'nta iti paurāṇikamantraparam
|| 73 ||

P4-0190 · 74
tathā ca brahmapurāṇam :
oṅkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārānta-kīrttitam |
svanāma sarvasatvānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate |
yathā :
idaṃ pādyaṃ oṃ ādityāya namaḥ |
idamarghyaṃ oṃ ādityāya namaḥ ityādi |
dravyādīni samullikhya paścādullekhayet surānityādivacanāt |
na tu oṃ ādityāya namaḥ, etat pādyaṃ sūryāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 74 ||

P4-0191 · 75
tāntrike nāyaṃ niyamaḥ, arghyādau vaiṣamyaṃ syāt |
mantreṇoṅkārapūtena svāhāntena vicakṣaṇaḥ |
svāhāvasāne juhuyāt dhyāyan vai mantradevatām |
oṅkārapūtenetyādi idamapi vedikamantraparam |
anyathā mantrāntaraprasaṅgaḥ |
tenasvāhāntamantre svāhāntaraṃ na vaktavyam
|| 75 ||

P4-0192 · 76
sruvasya pañcāṃgulaṃ tyaktvā śaṃkhamudrayā dhāraṇam |
tadāha :
pañcāṃgulaṃ bahistyaktvā dhārayet śaṅkhamudrayeti
|| 76 ||

P4-0193 · 77
yatra homasaṃkhyā noktā tatra ca :
saṃkhyā'nuktau śataṃ sāṣṭaṃ sahasraṃ vā japādiṣu |
anukte tu havirdravye tilājyaṃ havirucyate
|| 77 ||

Homa-Verfahren und Opfergaben

P4-0194 · 78
atha nityahomaḥ :
taduktaṃ somabhujagāvalyām :
nājaptaḥ sidhyate mantro nāhutaśca phalapradaḥ |
nāniṣṭo yacchate kāmān tasmāt tritayamarcayet |
pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ japātsiddhirna saṃśaya |
vibhūtiñcāgnikāryeṇa sarvasiddhiñca vindati
|| 78 ||

P4-0195 · 79
nīlatantre'pi :
nityahomaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvārthaṃ yena vindati |
saparyāṃ samyagāpādya balipūrvaṃ caredvidhim |
tato homaṃ tarpaṇañca caret sādhakasattamaḥ |
balivaiśyādikañcaiva brāhmaṇaḥ samupācaret
|| 79 ||

P4-0196 · 80
arghyodakena samprokṣya tisro rekhāḥ samālikhet |
vidhivadagnimānīya kravyādebhyo namastathā |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
bhūmau vā saṃstaredvahniṃ vyāhṛtitritayena ca |
svāhāntena tridhā hutvā ṣaḍaṅgahavanaṃ caret |
tato devīṃ samāvāhya mūlena ṣoḍaśāhutim |
hutvā stutvā namaskṛtya visṛjedindumaṇḍale
|| 80 ||

P4-0197 · 81
śyāmādau viśeṣaḥ :
bhairavāṃśca hunedaṣṭau ājyānvitatilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
pūrvādidikkrameṇaiva tato homaṃ samācaret
|| 81 ||

P4-0198 · 1
atha saṃkṣepahomaprayogaḥ :
kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛte
|| 1 ||

P4-0199 · 2
tathā ca :
vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa tāḍanaṃ matam |
tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam
|| 2 ||

P4-0200 · 3
prāgagrā udagagrāśca tisro rekhāḥ samālikhet |
tato mūlamuccārya oṃ kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti sampūjya prāgagrā
udagagrāstisrastisro rekhāḥ karttavyāḥ |
prāgagreṣu mukundeśapurandarān prādakṣiṇyena sampūjya
udagagreṣu brahmavaivasvatendūnpūjayet
|| 3 ||

P4-0201 · 4
sundarī pakṣe tu sarvatra ṣaṭtārīprayogaḥ |
ṣaṭtārī ca :
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa pūjayet
|| 4 ||

P4-0202 · 5
tathā brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ homakāṇḍe :
aiśānyāṃ vedikāṃ hastavistāronnatiśālinīm |
kṛtvāsmin sthāpayet kumbhaṃ yathoktakramayogataḥ |
tataḥ sampūjyed devaṃ yathā vidhyupacārakaiḥ |
tato homaṃ prakūrvīta devatāsannidhānataḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0203 · 6
tataḥ kuṇḍamadhye ṣaṭkoṇavṛtta-trikoṇaṃ tadbahiraṣṭadalapadmaṃ
tadbahiścaturasraṃ caturdvārasametaṃ likhitvā tadupari mūlena
puṣpāñjalīn dadyāt, sundarī pakṣe tu bālayā
|| 6 ||

P4-0204 · 7
tataḥ sarvāṇi praṇavenābhyukṣya vahneryogapīṭhamārcayet |
tadyathā :
karṇikoparyādhāraśaktyādīn sampūjyāgnyādikoṇacatuṣkeṣu oṃ
dharmāya namaḥ evaṃ jñānāya vairāgyāya aiśvaryāya |
pūrvādidikṣu adharmāya ajñānāya avairāgyāya anaiśvaryāya |
madhye oṃ anantāya evaṃ padmāya aṃ akarmaṇḍalāya
dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ, oṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane
namaḥ, raṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane namaḥ |
tataḥ keśareṣu pūrvādimadhye ca oṃ pītāyai namaḥ evaṃ śvetāyai
namaḥ aruṇāyai namaḥ kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai tīvrāyai sphuliṅginyai
rucirāyai jvālinyai |
tato raṃ vahnyāsanāya namaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0205 · 8
tato vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām |
vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktām iti dhyātvā oṃ hrīṃ vāgīśvarāya namaḥ
oṃ hrīṃ vāgīśvarye namaḥ |
iti pañcopacāraiḥ sampūjya sūryakāntādisaṃbhūtaṃ
śrotriyagehajaṃ vā vahnimānayet |
sundarī pakṣe tu kāmeśvaraṃ kāmeśvarīṃ pūjayet
|| 8 ||

P4-0206 · 9
gautamīye :
pāṣāṇabhavamagniñca yadi vā'ruṇisambhavam |
śrotriyāṇāṃ gehajañca vanasthaṃ vāthavā haret
|| 9 ||

P4-0207 · 10
niragnibrāhmaṇāllabdho hyarddhalābhakaro bhavet |
kṣatrabandhoścaturthāṃśaṃ phalaṃ dadyāddhutāśanaḥ |
vaiśyācchūdrācca viphalaṃ jāyate homakarmaṇi |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena vahnimuktaṃ samāharet
|| 10 ||

P4-0208 · 11
tantrāntare :
dvijātibhavanādvāpi vahnimānīya sādhakaḥ |
vauṣaḍantena mūlena mantritaṃ taṃ vilokayet |
agnimāvāhayedastramantreṇa tadanantaram |
huṃ-phaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet
|| 11 ||

P4-0209 · 12
tataḥ oṃ vahneryogapīṭhāya namaḥ |
caturdikṣu oṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
evaṃ jyeṣthāyai raudryai ambikāyai |
tato mūlamūcārya amukadevatākuṇḍāya namaḥ iti kuṇḍaṃ
sampūjya tadadho vāgīśvarīṃ tattadevatārūpām ṛtumatīṃ
dhyātvā yathoktaṃ vahnimānīya vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛtya ramiti
tasmād vahnimuddhṛtya mūlamuccāryaṃ huṃ phaṭ kravyādebhyaḥ
svāhā ityanena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya vahnimantreṇa saṃrakṣya
humityavaguṇṭhya dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya bāhubhyāṃ samuddhṛtya
kuṇḍopari triḥ paribhrāmya jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ śivabījabuddhyā
ātmano'bhimukhaṃ devyā yonāvenaṃ kṣipet
|| 12 ||

P4-0210 · 13
tato hrīṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ ityabhyarcya raṃ vahnicaitanyāya namaḥ
iti caitanyaṃ saṃyojya oṃ citpiṅgala hana hana daha daha paca paca
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā jvālayet |
tataḥ :
agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham ityupatiṣṭhet
|| 13 ||

P4-0211 · 14
tato'gne tvamamukadevatānāmāsi iti nāma kṛtvā oṃ vaiśvānara
jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhā |
anenārghyādibhiḥ sampūjya oṃ agnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvābhyo namaḥ |
oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi agniṣaḍaṅgebhyo namaḥ |
oṃ agnaye jātavedase ityādyaṣṭamūrtibhyo namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ
brāhmyādyaṣṭaśaktibhyo namaḥ tadbahiḥ oṃ padmādyaṣṭanidhibhyo
namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ indrādilokapālebhyo namaḥ, tadbāhye oṃ
vajrādyastrebhyo namaḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-0212 · 15
tataḥ prādeśamātraṃ kuśapatradvayaṃ ghṛtamadhye nikṣipya
savyāpasavyamadhyabhāgeṣu iḍāṃ piṅgalāṃ suṣumnāṃ dhyātvā
homaṃ kuryāt |
sruveṇa dakṣiṇa bhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnaye svāheti
agnerdakṣiṇanetre juhuyāt |
tathā vāmabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ somāya svāhā iti vāmanetre
juhuyāt |
tato madhyabhāgādājyaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ
svāhetyagnerlalāṭanetre juhuyāt |
punardakṣiṇataḥ oṃ namaḥ iti ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā oṃ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte
svāheti agnimukhe
|| 15 ||

P4-0213 · 16
tato mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ :
oṃ bhūḥ svāhā oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā |
oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya
svāhetyanena trivāraṃ juhuyāt |
tato'gnau mūlena pīṭhapūrvakaṃ devatāṃ sampūjya tanmukhe
ghṛtena mūlamantreṇa pañcaviṃśativāraṃ juhuyāt |
ātmanā saha vahnidevatayoraikyaṃ vibhāvya
mūlamantrenaikādaśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tato mūlamantrasyāṅgadevatābhyaḥ svāhā evaṃ
āvaraṇadevatābhyaḥ svāhā |
śaktaścet pratyekamekaikāhutiṃ juhuyāt |
tataḥ saṃkalpaṃ vidhāya tattatkalpoktadravyeṇa homaṃ kuryāt
|| 16 ||

P4-0214 · 17
tato mūlamantreṇa pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrayā
sveṣṭadevatāṃ hṛdaye samānīya kṣamasveti visṛjya dakṣiṇāṃ
dattvā acchidrāvadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt |
iti saṃkṣepahomavidhiḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0215 · 1
atha bṛhaddhomapaddhatiḥ :
ācāryo'laṃkṛto yāgamaṇḍapadvāramāgatya sāmānyārghyaṃ
vidhāya dvārapūjāṃ kṛtvā gṛhaṃ praviśya tattatkalpoktadevatām
sampūjya aiśānyaṃ diśi hastapramāṇāṃ vedikāṃ vidhāya tadupari
ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya yathāśakti sampūjya vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ kuṇḍaṃ
saṃskuryāt |
etaduktaṃ brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ homakāṇḍe :
aiśānyāṃ vedikāṃ hastavistāronnatiśālinīm |
kṛtvāsmin sthāpayet kumbhaṃ yathokta kramayogataḥ |
tatra sampūjayed devaṃ yathāvidhyupacārakaiḥ |
tato homaṃ prakurvīta devatāsannidhānataḥ
|| 1 ||

P4-0216 · 2
vīkṣaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa śareṇa tāḍanaṃ matam |
tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ darbhairvarmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam |
astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ saṃskāramārabhet |
tato mūlamuccārya oṃ kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti kuṇḍaṃ sampūjayet
|| 2 ||

P4-0217 · 3
tārādau tu tattaddevatānāmoccārya kuṇḍāya namaḥ iti vadet |
tataḥ kuṇḍamadhye prāgagrā udagagrāstisrastisro rekhā vilikhet |
tataḥ saṃkṣepahomapaddhatyuktakrameṇa sarvaṃ karaṇīyam |
tantre :
dvijātibhavanādvāpi vahnimānīya sādhakaḥ |
vauṣaḍantena mūlena mantritaṃ taṃ vilokayet |
agnimāvāhayedastramantreṇa tadanantaram |
huṃphaḍantena mūlena kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet
|| 3 ||

P4-0218 · 4
tato'gniṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃskṛtya audaryavaindavāgnibhyāṃ
bhaumasya vahneraikyaṃ vibhāvya raṃ vahnicaitanyaṃ kalpayāmīti
pāvake caitanyaṃ vidhāya oṃkāreṇāṣṭottaraśatamabhimantrya
dhenumudrayā amṛtīkṛtya phaḍiti saṃprokṣya humityavaguṇṭhya raṃ
vahnimūrttaye namaḥ iti gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasyopari
triḥ paribhrāmya praṇavoccāraṇa pūrvakaṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ
śivabīja-buddhyā ātmano'bhimukhaṃ devyā yonāvenaṃ kṣipet |
tato vāgīśvaravāgīśvarībhyāṃ ācamanīyādikaṃ dattvā :
tathā garbhe dhṛtāṃ dhyāyetvahnirūpānta vevatām |
paścādgarbhasya rakṣārthaṃ pradadyāddarbhakaṃkaṇam |
citpiṅgala hana hana paca paca daha daha sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā iti
mantreṇa vahniṃ jvālayet
|| 4 ||

P4-0219 · 5
tato baddhāñjaliḥ san :
oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ viśvatomukham |
ityanena vahnimupatiṣṭhet
|| 5 ||

P4-0220 · 6
tato svadehe vahnerjihvānyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā :
liṅge sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ |
pāyau ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai namaḥ |
mūrdhniṃ śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ |
vaktre varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ |
ghrāṇe larayūṃ suprabhāyai namaḥ |
netre rarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ |
sarvagātre yarayūṃ atiraktāyai namaḥ |
etāḥ sāttvikayāgakarmaṇi
|| 6 ||

P4-0221 · 7
kāmyakarmaṇi tu uktabījena saha padmarāgā suvarṇā bhadralohitā
rohitā śvetā dhūminī karālikā etā rājasyaḥ |
krūrakarmaṇi tu pūrvabījena saha viśvamūrttiḥ sphuliṅginī
dhūmravarṇā manojavā lohitā karālā kālo etastāmasyaḥ |
nyāsantu bījayogena pūrvavat karmabhedena sarvatra boddhavyaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0222 · 8
tathā ca śāradāyām :
liṅgapāyuśirovaktraghrāṇanetreṣu sarvataḥ |
vahniyārghīśasaṃyuktāḥ sādiyāntāḥ savindavaḥ |
vahnimantrāḥ samuddiṣṭā jihvānāṃ saptadeśikaiḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0223 · 9
tataḥ karāṅganyāsau yathā :
sahasrārciṣe aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ svastipūrṇāya tarjanībhyāṃ
svāhā uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ dhūmavyāpine
anāmikabhyāṃ huṃ saptajihvāya kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ
dhanurddharāya karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ |
evaṃ hṛdayādiṣu sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi
|| 9 ||

P4-0224 · 10
tato mūrtinyāsaḥ yathāḥ :
mūrdhni oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ, dakṣāṃse oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya
namaḥ, dakṣapārśve oṃ agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ, dakṣakaṭyāṃ
oṃ agnaye aśvodarajāya namaḥ, liṅge oṃ agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ,
vāmakaṭyāṃ oṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ, vāmapārśve oṃ agnaye
viśvamukhāya namaḥ, vāmāṃse oṃ agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ |
sarvatra ādau praṇavaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0225 · 11
tathā ca :
mūrttīraṣṭau tato nyasyeddeśiko jātavedasaḥ |
mūrddhāṃśapārśvakaṭyandhukaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca |
jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasaṃjñakaḥ |
aśvodarajasaṃjño'nyaḥ punarvaiśvānarāhvayaḥ |
kaumāratejāḥ syādviśvamukhī devamukhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tārādyagnipadādyāḥ syurnatyantā vahnimūrttayaḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-0226 · 12
tato raṃ vahnyāsanāya namaḥ iti vahnerāsanaṃ kalpayitvā mūrttiṃ
tatra vicintayet |
iṣṭaṃ śaktiṃ svastikābhītimuñcairdīrghairdobhidhārayantaṃ
javābham |
homākalpaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ trinetraṃ dhyāyedvahni baddhamauliṃ
jaṭābhiḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0227 · 13
tato mekhalānāmupari bālayā viśuddhaistoyaiḥ pariṣicya
mekhalāyāṃ garbhaśūnyairdarbhairagreṇa mūlamācchādayan
tristriḥ pariveṣṭayet |
tata prācīvarjyaṃ dikṣu paridhīn vinikṣipya tatra prādakṣiṇyena
brahmādidevatāḥ pūjyāḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0228 · 14
punarvahniṃ dhyātvā tatra pīṭhe āvāhyānena mantreṇa
gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |
oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmaṇi sādhaya
svāhā idaṃ pādyaṃ agneya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa |
mekhalāyāṃ vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ raudrīṃ ambikāñca pūjayet |
madhye ṣaṭkoṇe sarayūṃ hiraṇyāyai namaḥ ṣarayūṃ kanakāyai
namaḥ śarayūṃ raktāyai namaḥ varayūṃ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ
larayūṃ suprabhāyai namaḥ rarayūṃ bahurūpāyai namaḥ yarayūṃ
atiraktāyai namaḥ |
etāsāmadhiṣṭhātṛdevatāstantrāntare-
amarttyapitṛgandharvayakṣanāgapiśacakāḥ |
rākṣasaḥ saptajihvānāmīritā adhidevatāḥ |
evaṃ kāmye sarayūṃ padmarāgāyai namaḥ ityādi |
krūre sarayūṃ viśvamūrtaye namaḥ ityādi
|| 14 ||

P4-0229 · 15
yadā gaṇeśavimarṣiṇyām :
hiraṇyā saptahemābhā śūlapāṇerdiśi sthitā |
vaidūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ diśi samāśritā |
taruṇādityasaṃkāśā raktā jihvāgnisaṃsthitā |
kṛṣṇānīlābhrasaṃkāśā nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
atiraktā javābhā sā vāyavyāṃ diśi saṃsthitā |
bahurūpā yathākhyātā dakṣiṇottara saṃsthitā
|| 15 ||

P4-0230 · 16
tataḥ keśareṣu agnayādikoṇe madhye dikṣu ca oṃ sahasrārciṣe
hṛdayāyaḥ namaḥ oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā, oṃ uttiṣṭha
puruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya huṃ, oṃ
saptajihvāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, oṃ dhanurddharāya astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ pūrvādidaleṣu oṃ agnaye jātavedase namaḥ, oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya
namaḥ, oṃ agnaye havyavāhanāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye aśvodarajāya
namaḥ, oṃ agnaye vaiśvānarāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye kaumāratejase namaḥ,
oṃ agnaye viśvamukhāya namaḥ, oṃ agnaye devamukhāya namaḥ |
iti vahnimūrttīḥ śaktisvastikadhāriṇī sampūjya lokapālān
svasvadikṣu pūjayet
|| 16 ||

P4-0231 · 17
tato hastābhyāṃ sruksruvau gṛhītvā adhomukhau kṛtvā vahnau
trivāraṃ pratapya darbhānādāya yathā kramaṃ
tadagramūlamadhyāni śodhayitvā dakṣiṇahastena samprokṣaḥ punaḥ
pratapya darbhānagnau prakṣipya ātmano dakṣiṇabhāge kuśāntare
sthāpayet
|| 17 ||

P4-0232 · 18
tataḥ ājyasthālīmātmasammukhamānīya astrajaptena vāriṇā tāṃ
saṃśodhya tasyāmājyaṃ nikṣipya vīkṣaṇādibhistattat saṃskuryāt
|| 18 ||

P4-0233 · 19
tato vāyavya'ṅgāramuddhṛtya teṣu namaḥ iti mantreṇājyasthālīṃ
niveśayet |
tato darbhayugmaṃ saṃdīpyājye kṣiptvā anena nikṣipet |
namaḥ iti mantreṇa dīptadarbhayugmenājyaṃ nīrājya
taddarbhayugmaṃ agnau visarjayet
|| 19 ||

P4-0234 · 20
tataḥ phaḍiti mantreṇa ghṛte prajvalitāndarbhān pradarśya tānagnau
kṣipet |
tato ghṛtaṃ gṛhītvā punaraṅgāraṃ vahnau saṃyojya jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā
dakṣiṇahastoparibhāvenādhomukhenāṃguṣṭhopakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ
prādeśasammitau darbhau dhṛtvā astreṇa ghṛtaṃ pavitrīkṛtya namaḥ iti
mantreṇa tatkuśābhyāṃ ātmasammukhe dhṛtasamplavaṃ kuryāt
|| 20 ||

P4-0235 · 21
tataḥ prādeśamātraṃ sagranthidarbhayugmaṃ dhṛtāntare kṣiptvā
dvau bhāgau kṛtvā śuklakṛṣṇapakṣau smaret |
tato vāme iḍānāḍī dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ madhye suṣumnāṃ dhyātvā
homaṃ kuryāt
|| 21 ||

P4-0236 · 22
tadyathā :
namaḥ iti mantreṇa sruveṇadakṣiṇabhāgādājyamādāya
agnerdakṣiṇalocane oṃ agnaye svāhā iti juhuyāt |
tadvadvāmataḥ ājyamādāya oṃ somāya svāhā iti agnervamalocane
juhuyāt |
tanmadhyabhāgādājyamādāya agnerbhālalocane oṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ
svāhā iti juhuyāt |
tato namaḥ iti mantreṇa sruveṇājyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgādādāya
vahnimukhe oṃ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte svāhā iti juhuyāt |
sarvatrāhutisampātaḥ pātrāntare
|| 22 ||

P4-0237 · 23
tato mahāvyāhṛtihomaḥ :
oṃ bhūṃ svāhā oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā |
tato vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya
svāhā, ityanena trivāraṃ hutvā agnergarbhādhānādikriyāḥ
sampādayet
|| 23 ||

P4-0238 · 24
tadyathā :
garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ jātakarma
nāmakaraṇaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ annaprāśanaṃ cūḍākaraṇam
upanayanaṃ mahāvratam upaniṣatsnānaṃ godānaṃ udvāhākhyam |
krūrakarmaṇi mārāṇantam |
tathā ca :
śubheṣu syurdhvivāhāntā mṛtvyantoḥ krūrakarmasu
|| 24 ||

P4-0239 · 25
tatra kramaḥ :
oṃ agnergarbhādhānaṃ sampādayāmi svāhā |
iti pratikarmāṇi krameṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāt
|| 25 ||

P4-0240 · 26
sundarīpakṣe tu oṃ agner?garbhādhānaṃ kalpayāmi aiṃ namaḥ |
360) ityekaikāhutiṃ dadyāt, iti kalpasūtrapratipāditam
|| 26 ||

P4-0241 · 27
nāmakaraṇe tu mūladevīṃ samabhyarcya tannāmakaraṇāya ca |
hunet pañcamabāṇena āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ tathā |
kāmāgnistavaṃ hutāśaneti nāma kuryādanantaram |
tato vahneḥ pitarau (vāgīśvaravāgīśvaryau) sampūjyātmani yojayitvā
mūlāgramadhyeṣu dhṛtaplutāḥ samidhaḥ pañca manasā dhyātvā
juhuyāt
|| 27 ||

P4-0242 · 28
tato vahneḥ pūrvoktajihvāṅgamūrttīnām ekaikāhutiṃ dattvā
sruveṇa caturvāramājyamādāya sruci nidhāya sruveṇa tāṃ pidhāya
uttiṣṭhan oṃ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi
sādhaya svāhā |
vauṣaḍityanena juhuyāt
|| 28 ||

P4-0243 · 29
tato vighneśvaramantreṇa daśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tadyathā :
oṃ svāhā, oṃ śīṃ svāhā, oṃ śīṃ hrīṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ
svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ
glauṃ gaṃ svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye
svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara-varada svāhā
|
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara-varada sarvajanaṃ
svahā |
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me
vaśamānaya svāhā |
tathā ca prapañcasāre :
tārādyairdaśabhirdevi pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ |
manunā gāṇapatyena hunetpūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ
|| 29 ||

P4-0244 · 30
tato devatāyāḥ pīṭhaṃ vahnau samabhyarcya vahnirūpāṃ tāṃ
vicintya pañcopacārādibhiḥ pūjayet
|| 30 ||

P4-0245 · 31
sundarīpakṣe tu ṣaḍānanamantreṇa aṅgamantreṇa ca sampūjya oṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ samastapraṭakaguptatarasampradāyakulakaulini - garbha -
rahasyātirahasyaparamātirahasyayoginīcakra-śrīpādukāṃ
pūjayāmīti viśeṣaḥ
|| 31 ||

P4-0246 · 32
tārādau tu brāhmyādi-lakṣmyādi-indrādi-vajrādīṃśca pūjayet iti
viśeṣaḥ
|| 32 ||

P4-0247 · 33
tato vahnimukhe mūlamantreṇa ghṛtena pañcaviṃśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tato vahnidevatayorātmanā saha aikyaṃ vibhāvya mūlenājyena
ekādaśāhutīrjuhuyāt |
tatastattaddevatāyā āvaraṇadevatānāṃ pratyekaikāhutīrjuhuyāt
|| 33 ||

P4-0248 · 34
tataḥ saṅkalpitatattatkalpoktavihitadravyairhomaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā :
bahurūpākhyajihvāyāṃ juhuyāt sarvakarmaṇi |
yataḥ samastasiddhīnāṃ sāvitrī bahurūpiketi
|| 34 ||

P4-0249 · 35
yāmale :
kuṇḍamadhye hiraṇyākhyā vaśyākarṣaṇa karmaṇi |
kanakākhyā stambhanādau raktākhyā dveṣaṇe tathā |
kṛṣṇākhyā māraṇe śastā suprabhā śāntikarmani |
uccāṭane'tiraktākhyā bahurūpā susiddhidā
|| 35 ||

P4-0250 · 36
oṃ bhūragnaye pṛthivyai mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ bhūvo vāyave antarīkṣāya ca dive mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ svaścandramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahate ca svāhā |
oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaścandramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahate ca svāhā
|| 36 ||

P4-0251 · 37
kāmyahome aṃguliniyamastu :
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogāt tu śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānnaraḥ |
dāhajvarābhicārāṇāmanāmāṃguṣṭhamudrayā |
vidveṣoccāṭane caiva māraṇe ca praśasyate |
prādeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ vadhopaśamanaṃ bhavet |
vapurmedhā tathā kāntirnīṃtipuṣṭyādike tathā |
ākarṣaṇāni sarvāṇi dūrādarthagātāni ca |
tarjanyanāmikāyogātsadya eva bhavanti hi |
mohanaṃ vaśyakāmañca prītisaṃvarddhanantathā |
pradeśinī kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ sarvametat prasiddhyati |
mohanākarṣaṇañcaiva kṣobhaṇoccāṭanaṃ tathā |
kaniṣṭhāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhasaṃyogena tu līlayā |
vidhiyuktena homena tathā dravyānuyogataḥ |
sarve mantrāḥ prasiddhyanti mudrāmantraprayogataḥ
|| 37 ||

P4-0252 · 38
tato homadravyāṇi sruveṇa sruci nidhāya, tenācchādya, tau nābhau
(nābhisamīpe) saṃsthāpya, itaḥ pūrvamityādimantreṇa
mūlamantreṇa ca pūrṇāhutiṃ dattvā saṃhāramudrayā
ātmanyudvāsya punarvyāhṛtibhirhutvā,
agnerjihvāṅgamūrttīnāmekaikāhutiṃ dadyāt
|| 38 ||

P4-0253 · 39
tataḥ pūrvavanmekhalopari adbhiḥ pariṣicyātmani saṃhāramudrayā
pāvakaṃ yojayitvā paridhīnsaparistarān agnau kṣipet |
viśeṣastu naimittike karmaṇi etāndahet |
nitye karmaṇi na dahet |
tathā ca śāradāyām :
naimittike dahenmantrī nitye na tu dahedimān
|| 39 ||

P4-0254 · 40
tato dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt |
tathā ca jñānamālāyām :
suvarṇamayute dadyāt lakṣye daśasuvarṇakam |
dakṣiṇā tu pradātavyā yathā home tathā jape |
alābhe dakṣiṇā jñeyā gurusantoṣakāriṇīti
|| 40 ||

P4-0255 · 41
yadi dīkṣāṅgahomastadā devatāyā āvaraṇadevatāyāśca
homānantaram |
ājyānvitaistilaiḥ kalpavihitairdravyairvā devatāyā aṣṭottara sahasraṃ
śataṃ vā juhuyāt
|| 41 ||

P4-0256 · 42
tataḥ sudhautadantāḍhyaṃ śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ kuṇḍāntikamānīya
divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ vilokya-taccaitanyaṃ gururātmani saṃyojya,
adhvaviśodhanaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā :
kuśagucchena śiṣyasya pādaṃ spṛśan oṃ śodhayāmi kalādhvaniṃ
svāheti ājyānvitaistilairaṣṭāhutīrjuhuyāt |
evamandhuṃ (pāyuṃ) spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi tattvādhvānaṃ svāhā
|
nābhiṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi bhuvanādhvānaṃ svāhā |
hṛdayaṃ spṛṣṭvā śodhayāmi varṇādhvanaṃ svāhā |
bhālaṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi padādhvānaṃ svāhā |
mūrddhānaṃ spṛṣṭvā oṃ śodhayāmi mantrādhvānaṃ svāhā |
sarvatrāṣṭāhutīrjuhuyāt |
evaṃ krameṇa tat paraśive saṃhṛtya punaḥ sṛṣṭivartmanā
tattadāhutibhiḥ krameṇa janayet |
tadyathā :
mantrādhvanaṃ padādhvā padādhvano varṇādhvā varṇādhvano
bhuvanādhvā bhuvanādhvanastattvādhvā tattvādhvanaḥ kalādhvā |
evaṃ krameṇa juhuyāt |
tato divyadṛṣṭyā taṃ śiṣyaṃ vilokayan ātmasthitaṃ taccaitanyaṃ
śiṣye niyojayet |
tataḥ srucā pūrṇāhutidanādi karma samāpya, pūrvokta, krameṇa
dīkṣāṃ kārayet |
iti vṛhaddhomapaddhatiḥ
|| 42 ||

P4-0257 · 43
atha homadravyāṇāṃ parimāṇam :
karṣamātraṃ ghṛtaṃ home śuktimātraṃ payaḥsmṛtam |
uktāni pañcagavyāni tatsamāni manīṣibhiḥ |
tatsamaṃ madhudugdhānnamakṣamātramudāhṛtam |
dadhi prasṛtimātraṃ syāllājāḥ syurmuṣṭisammitāḥ |
pṛthukāstatpramāṇāḥ syuḥ śaktayo'pi tathoditāḥ |
guḍapalārddhamānaṃ syāt śarkarāpi tathā smṛtā |
grāsārddhaṃ carumānaṃ syādikṣuḥ parvāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
ekaikaṃ patrapuṣpāṇi tathā pūpāni kalpayet |
kadalīphalanāraṅgaṃ phalānyekaikaśo viduḥ |
mātuluṅgaṃ catuḥkhaṇḍaṃ panasaṃ daśadhā kṛtam
|| 43 ||

P4-0258 · 44
aṣṭadhā nārikelāni khaṇḍitāni vidurbudhāḥ |
tridhākṛtaṃ phalaṃ bilvaṃ kapitthaṃ khṇḍitaṃ dvidhā |
urvārukaphalaṃ home kathitaṃ khaṇḍitaṃ tridhā |
phalānyanyānyakhṇḍāni samidhaḥ syurdaśāṃgulāḥ |
dūrvātrayaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ guḍūcī caturaṃgulā vrīhayo
muṣṭimātrāḥ syurmudgā māṣā yavā api |
taṇḍulāḥ syustadarddhāṃśāḥ kodravā muṣṭisammitāḥ |
godhūmā raktakamalā vihitā muṣṭimānataḥ |
tilāścullukamātrāḥ syuḥ sarṣapāstatpramāṇataḥ |
śuktipramāṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ maricānyapi viṃśatiḥ |
puraṃ (guggulu) vadaramānaṃ syādrāmaṭhaṃ (hiṃgu) tatsamaṃ
smṛtam |
candanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumāni ca |
tintiḍībījamānāni samuddiṣṭāni deśikaiḥ || 43-ka ||
vaiśvānaraṃ sthitaṃ dhyāyet samiddhomeṣu deśikaḥ |
śayānamājyahomeṣu niṣaṇṇaṃ śeṣavastuṣu
|| 44 ||

P4-0259 · 45
asyāntarjuhuyādvahnervipaścitsarvakarmasu |
karṇahome bhavedvyādhirnetre'ndhatvaṃ samīritam |
nāsikāyāṃ manaḥpīḍāmastake dhanasaṃśayaḥ
|| 45 ||

P4-0260 · 46
yataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śrotraṃ yato dhūmo'tra nāsikā |
yatrālpajvalanaṃ netraṃ yato'ṅgārastataḥ śiraḥ |
yatra prajvalitā jvālā sā jihvā jātavedasaḥ
|| 46 ||

P4-0261 · 47
svarṇasindūrabālārkakuṃkumakṣaudrasannibhaḥ |
suvarṇaretaso varṇaḥ śobhanaḥ parikīrttitaḥ
|| 47 ||

P4-0262 · 48
bherīvāridahastīndraninādo'gniḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
nāśacampakapunnāgapāṭalāyūthikānibhaḥ |
padmendīvarakahlārasarpirguggulusannibhaḥ |
pāvakasya śubho gandha ityuktastantravedibhiḥ
|| 48 ||

P4-0263 · 49
pradakṣiṇāstyaktakampāśchatrābhāḥ śikhinaḥ śikhāḥ |
sukhadā yajamānasya rājyasyāpi viśeṣataḥ
|| 49 ||

P4-0264 · 50
kundendu dhavalo dhūmo vahneḥ proktaḥ śubhāvahaḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇagatervarṇo yajamānaṃ vināśayet |
śveto rājyaṃ nihantyāśu vāyasasvarasannibhaḥ |
svarasvarasamo vahnerdhvaniḥ sarvavināśakṛt |
pūtigandho hutabhujyo hoturduḥkhaprado bhavet
|| 50 ||

Sechs historische Ritualanwendungen

P4-0265 · 1
chinnā vṛttā śikhā kuryātmṛtyuṃ dhanaparikṣayam |
śukapakṣanibho dhūmaḥ pārāvatasamaprabhaḥ |
hāniṃ turagajātīnāṃ gavāñca kurute'cirāt |
evaṃvidheṣu doṣeṣu prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ |
mūlenājyena juhuyāt pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ |
iti homaprakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||
atha ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam :
śāradāyām :
athābhidhāsye tantre'sminsamyak ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇam |
sarvatantrānusāreṇa prayogaphalasiddhidam
|| 1 ||

P4-0266 · 2
śāntivaśyastambhanāni vidveṣoccāṭane tataḥ |
māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0267 · 3
rogakṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ nirāsaḥ śāntirīritā |
vaśyaṃ janānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vidheyatvamudīritam
|| 3 ||

P4-0268 · 4
pravṛttirodhaḥ sarveṣāṃ stambhanaṃ tadudīritam |
snigdhānāṃ dveṣajananaṃ mitho vidveṣaṇaṃ matam
|| 4 ||

P4-0269 · 5
uccāṭanaṃ svadeśāderbhraṃśanaṃ parikīrttitam |
prāṇināṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ māraṇaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
svadevatādikkālādīn jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet
|| 5 ||

P4-0270 · 6
ratirvāṇī ramāṃ jyeṣṭhā durgā kālī yathākramam |
ṣaṭkarmadevatāḥ proktāḥ karmādau tāḥ prapūjayet
|| 6 ||

P4-0271 · 7
kālībhadrakālī |
īśacandrendranir-ṛtivāyavyagnānāṃ diśo matāḥ |
sūryodayaṃ samārabhya ghaṭikādaśakaṃ kramāt |
ṛtavaḥ syurvasantādyā ahorātraṃ dine dine |
basantagrīṣmavarṣākhya-śaraddhemantaśaiśirāḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0272 · 8
atra ghaṭikā daṇḍāḥ |
yadvā arddharātraṃ śaratkālo hemantaśca prabhātakaḥ |
pūrvāhno vai basantaḥ syānmadhyāhno grīṣma eva ca |
prāvṛṭkālo'parāhnaḥ syāt pradoṣaḥ śiśira smṛtaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0273 · 9
athavā :
ūṣāyoge ca hemantaḥ prabhāte śiśirāgamaḥ |
praharārddhe basantaḥ syātgrīṣmo madhyandināgame |
turyayāme ca varṣākhyaḥ śaradastaṃ gate ravau
|| 9 ||

P4-0274 · 10
hemantaḥ śāntike prokto basanto vaśyakarmaṇi |
śiśiraḥ stambhane jñeyo vidveṣe grīṣma īritaḥ prāvṛḍuccāṭane
jñeya śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi
|| 10 ||

P4-0275 · 11
atha tithiniyamaḥ :
pañcamī ca dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā saptamī tathā |
budhyejyavārasaṃyuktā vijñeyā śānti karmaṇi |
gurucandrayutā ṣaṣṭhī caturthī ca trayodaśī |
navamī pauṣṭike śastā cāṣṭamī navamī tathā |
daśamyekādaśī caiva bhānuśukradinānvitā |
ākarṣaṇe tvamāvasyā navamī pratipattathā |
paurṇamāsī mandabhānau vijñeyā dveṣakarmaṇi
|| 11 ||

P4-0276 · 12
kṛṣṇā caturdaśī tadvadaṣṭamī mandavārakāḥ |
uccāṭane tithiḥ śastā pradoṣe ca viśeṣataḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0277 · 13
caturdaśyaṣṭamī kṛṣṇā amāvasyā tathaiva ca |
manda bhaumadinopetā śastā māraṇakarmaṇi
|| 13 ||

P4-0278 · 14
budhacandradinopetā pañcamī daśamī sitā |
paurṇamāsī tu vijñeyā tithiḥ stambhanakarmaṇi
|| 14 ||

P4-0279 · 15
śubhagrahodaye kuryāt śubhāni ca śubhodaye |
rodrakarmaṇi riktārke mṛtyuyoge ca māraṇam
|| 15 ||

P4-0280 · 16
cāmuṇḍā tantre :
japet pūrvamukho vaśye dakṣiṇañcābhicārake |
paścime stambhanaṃ vidyāduttare śāntikaṃ bhavet
|| 16 ||

P4-0281 · 17
ākarṣaṇamathāgneye nair-ṛte māraṇaṃ tathā |
uccāṭanantu vāyavye aiśānyāṃ mokṣadāyakam |
tathābhicāre kāryā ca dakṣiṇaplavanā mahī
|| 17 ||

P4-0282 · 18
basanaṃ lohitaṃ proktaṃ ūṣṇīṣaṃ lohitaṃ smṛtam |
bhūṣaṇaṃ lauhadravyeṇa vāmena pūjanādikam
|| 18 ||

P4-0283 · 19
narasnāyuviśeṣeṇa māraṇe rajjurīritā |
mṛtasya yuddhaśūnyasya dantena gardabhasya vā |
kṛtvākṣamālāṃ japtavyaṃ śatrūṇāṃ vadhamicchatā |
bhagnebhadantamaṇibhirjapedākarṣakarmaṇi |
sādhyakeśasūtraprotaisturaṅgadaśanodbhavaḥ |
akṣamālāṃ samālokya vidveṣoccāṭane japet
|| 19 ||

P4-0284 · 20
atha āsanādikathanam :
padmākhyaṃ svastikaṃ bhūyo vikaṭaṃ kukkuṭaṃ punaḥ |
vajraṃ bhadrakamityāhurāsanāni manīṣiṇaḥ
|| 20 ||

P4-0285 · 21
padmāsanantu saṃyojya jānūrvorantare karau |
niveśya bhūmau saṃsthāpya vyomasthaṃ kukkuṭāsanam |
anyāni vaktavyāni
|| 21 ||

P4-0286 · 22
ṣaṇmudrāḥ kramato jñeyāḥ padmapāśa gadāhvayāḥ |
mūṣalāśanikhaḍgākhyāḥ śāntikādiṣu karmasu
|| 22 ||

P4-0287 · 23
jalaṃ śāntirvidhau śastaṃ vaśye vahnirudīritaḥ |
stambhane pṛthivīśastā vidveṣe vyoma kīrttitam |
uccāṭane smṛto vāyurbhūyo'gnirmāraṇe smṛtaḥ
|| 23 ||

P4-0288 · 24
tattadbhūtodaye samyaktattanmaṇḍalasaṃyutam |
tattatkarma vidhātavyaṃ mantriṇā niścitātmanā
|| 24 ||

P4-0289 · 25
śitāṃśusalila - kṣauṇī-vyoma-vāyu-havirbhujām |
varṇāḥ syurmantra bījāni ṣaṭkarmasu yathākramam
|| 25 ||

P4-0290 · 26
grathanañca vidarbhañca saṃpuṭo rodhanantathā |
yogaḥ pallava ityete vinyāsāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu
|| 26 ||

P4-0291 · 27
mantreṇāntaritān kuryānnāmavarṇān yathāvidhi |
grathanaṃ tadvijānīyāt praśastaṃ śāntikarmaṇi
|| 27 ||

P4-0292 · 28
mantrārṇadvayamadhyasthaṃ sādhyanāmākṣaraṃ likhet |
vidarbha eṣa vijñeyo mantribhirvaśyakarmaṇi
|| 28 ||

P4-0293 · 29
ādāvante ca mantraḥ syānnāmno'sau saṃpuṭaḥ smṛtaḥ |
eṣa syāt stambhane śasta ityukto mantravedibhiḥ
|| 29 ||

P4-0294 · 30
nāmna ādyantamadhyeṣu mantraḥ syādrodhanaṃ matam |
vidveṣaṇavidhāneṣu praśastamidamuttamam
|| 30 ||

P4-0295 · 31
mantrasyānte bhavennāma yogaḥ proccāṭane mataḥ |
ante nāmno bhavenmantraḥ pallavo māraṇe mataḥ
|| 31 ||

P4-0296 · 32
sitaraktapītamiśrakṛṣṇadhūmrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
varṇato mantrasaṃproktā devatāḥ ṣaṭsu karmasu
|| 32 ||

P4-0297 · 33
mantrāṇāṃ lekhanadravyaṃ candanaṃ rocanaṃ niśā |
gṛhadhūmaścitāṅgāro māraṇe'ṣṭaviṣāṇi ca |
śyenāgni loṇapittāni dhustūrakarasaḥ śubhaḥ |
gṛha dhūmastrikaṭukaṃ viṣāṣṭakamudīritam
|| 33 ||

P4-0298 · 34
devatā kālamudrādīn samyak jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |
ṣaṭkarmāṇi prayuñjayota yathoktaphalasiddhaye
|| 34 ||

P4-0299 · 35
kulārṇave :
uccāṭane vaṣaṭproktaṃ hūṃ phaḍantaśca māraṇe |
stambhane ca namaḥ proktaṃ svāhā śāntikapauṣṭike
|| 35 ||

P4-0300 · 36
homatarpaṇayoḥ svāhā nyāsapūjanayornamaḥ |
mantrānte yojayenmatrī japakāle yathā sthiti |
asyārthaḥ :
etāni tattatkarmāṇi japakāle mantrānte yojayitvā mantraṃ japet |
homādiṣu nāyaṃ niyamaḥ |
ityāha home neti iti kecit |
tanna |
agnikārye japet svāhā namaḥ |
sarvatra cārccane |
śānti-puṣṭi vaśadveṣākarṣoccāṭanamāraṇe |
svāhā svadhā vaṣaṭ huñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ yojayet kramāt |
vaśyākarṣaṇasantāpajvare svāhā prakīrttitā |
krodhopaśamane śāntau prītau yojyaṃ namo budhaiḥ |
vauṣaṭ sammohanoddīpa-puṣṭi-mṛtyuñjayeṣu ca |
huṅkāraṃ prītināśe ca māraṇecchedane tathā |
uccāṭane ca vidveṣe vauṣaṭpaṃgukṛtau vaṣaṭ |
mantroddīpana kāryeṣu lābhālābhe vaṣaṭ smṛtaḥ |
iti viśeṣavacanāddhome'pyayaṃ vidhiḥ
|| 36 ||

P4-0301 · 37
śāntikādau mantralikhane pātrādiniyamastu tatraiva :
śāntike rājataṃ tāmraṃ bhūrjapatrantu vaśyake |
sarvakāryeṣu sauvarṇaṃ krūre syāt pretakarpaṭam
|| 37 ||

P4-0302 · 38
trigandhaṃ śāntike proktaṃ pañcagavyantu vaśyake |
sarvakārye'ṣṭagandhaḥ syāt krūre cāṣṭaviṣāṇi ca
|| 38 ||

P4-0303 · 39
śāntike lekhanīdūrvā vaśyādau śikhipucchikā |
hemnā sarvāṇi kāryāṇi krūre syāt kākapucchikā
|| 39 ||

P4-0304 · 40
gṛheṣu śānkirma syātvaśyañca caṇkāgṛhe |
devālaye ca sarvāṇi śmaśāne krūrakarma ca
|| 40 ||

P4-0305 · 41
atha bhūtānāmudayaḥ :
daṇḍakārā gatirbhūmeḥ puṭayorubhayorapi |
toyasyapāvakasyordhve gātastiryak nabhasvataḥ |
gatirvyomno bhavenmadhye bhūtānāmudayaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dharaṇerudaye kuryāt stambhanaṃ vaśamātmavit |
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma toyasya samaye vasoḥ |
māraṇādīni maruto vipakṣoccāṭanādikam |
kṣveḍādināśane śastamudaye ca vihāyasaḥ
|| 41 ||

P4-0306 · 43
atha bhūtānāṃ maṇḍalāni :
vṛttaṃ divastatṣaḍvindulāñchitaṃ mātariśvanaḥ |
trikoṇaṃ svastikopetaṃ vahnerarddhendusaṃyutam |
ambhojamambhaso bhūmeścaturasraṃ savajrakam |
tattadbhūtasamābhāni maṇḍalāni vidurbudhāḥ |
varṇaiḥ svai rañjitānyāhuḥ svasvanāmāvṛtānyāpi |
svacchaṃ viyatmarutkṛṣṇo rakto'gnirviśadaṃ payaḥ |
pītā bhūmirityādi
|| 43 ||

P4-0307 · 43
prayogāntaraṃ kulārṇave :
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dhyānanyāsasamanvitaḥ |
prayogadoṣa śāntyarthamātmarakṣārthakāraṇam |
nacetphalañca nāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt
|| 43 ||

Lobgesänge und Schutztexte: Bhuvaneśvarī

P4-0308 · 45
yattuḥ :
na kuryāt māraṇaṃ karma kuryāccedayutaṃ japet |
tattu prāyaścittaparamiti |
atha stavakavacāni
vārāhītantre :
praṇavañcādime japtvā stotraṃ vā saṃhitāṃ paṭhet |
ante ca praṇavaṃ dadyādityuvācādipuruṣaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra vijñeyamanyathā viphalaṃ bhavet
|| 45 ||

P4-0309 · 1
athādau bhuvaneśvarīstotram
īśvara uvāca :
athānandamayīṃ sākṣācchabdabrahmasvarūpiṇīm |
īḍe sakalasampattyai jagatkāraṇamambikām
|| 1 ||

P4-0310 · 2
ādyāmaśeṣajananīmaravindayonerviṣṇoḥ śivasya ca vapuḥ
pratipādayitrīm |
sṛṣṭisthitikṣayakarīṃ jagatāṃ trayāṇāṃ, stutvā giraṃ
vimalayāmyahamambike tvām
|| 2 ||

P4-0311 · 3
pṛthvyā jalena śikhinā marutāṃ vareṇa hotrendunā dinakareṇa ca
mūrttibhājaḥ |
devasya manmathariporapi śaktimattāhetustvameva khalu parvatarājaputri
|| 3 ||

P4-0312 · 4
tisrotasaḥ sakaladevasamarccitāyā vaiśiṣṭyakāraṇamavaimi tadeva
mātaḥ |
tvatpādapaṅkajaparāgapavitritāsu śambhorjaṭāsu niyataṃ
parivartanaṃ yat
|| 4 ||

P4-0313 · 5
ānandayet kumudinīmadhipaḥ kalānāṃ nānyāminaḥ kamalinīmatha
netarāṃ vā |
ekasya modanavidhau parameka īṣṭe tvaṃ tu prapañcamabhinandayasi
svadṛṣṭyā
|| 5 ||

P4-0314 · 6
ādyāpyaśeṣajagatāṃ nava yauvanāsi
śailādhirājatanayāpyatikomalāsi |
trayāḥ prasūrapi yathā na samīkṣitāsi dhyeyāsigauri manaso na pathi
sthitāsi
|| 6 ||

P4-0315 · 7
āsādya janma manujeṣu cirāddurāpaṃ tatrāpi pāṭavamavāpya
nijendriyāṇām |
nābhyarcayanti jagatāṃ janayitri ye tvāṃ niḥśreṇikāgramadhiruhya
punaḥ patanti
|| 7 ||

P4-0316 · 8
karpūracūrṇahimavāriviloḍitena ye candanena kusumaiśca
sujātagandhaiḥ |
ārādhayanti hi bhavāni samutsukāstvāṃ te
khalvaśeṣabhuvanādibhuvaḥ prathante
|| 8 ||

P4-0317 · 9
āviśyamadhyapadavīṃ prathame saroje suptāhirājasadṛśī viracayya
viśvam |
vidyullatāvalayavibhramamudvahantī padmāni pañca vidalayya
khamaśnuvānā
|| 9 ||

P4-0318 · 10
tannigatāmṛtarasaiḥ pariṣiktagātramārgeṇa tena nilayaṃ
punarapyavāptā |
yeṣāṃ hṛdi sphurasijātu na te bhaveyurmātarmaheśvarakuṭumbini
garbhabhājaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0319 · 11
ālambikuṇḍalabharāmabhirāmavaktrāmāpīvarastanataṭīṃ
tanuvṛttamadhyām |
cantākṣasūtrakalasāṃ likhitāḍhyahastāmāvartayāmi manasā tava
gauri mūrttim
|| 11 ||

P4-0320 · 12
āsthāya yogamavajitya ca vairiṣaṭkamābadhya cendriyagaṇaṃ manasi
prasanne |
pāśāṃkuśābhayavarāḍhyakarāṃ suvaktrāmālokayanti
bhuvaneśvari yoginastvām
|| 12 ||

P4-0321 · 13
uttaptahāṭakanibhā
karibhiścaturbhirāvarjitāmṛtaghaṭairabhiṣicyamānā |
hastadvayena naline rucire vahantī padmāpi sābhayavarā bhavasi tvameva
|| 13 ||

P4-0322 · 14
aṣṭābhirugravividhāyudhavāhinībhirdorvallarībhiradhiruhya
mṛgādhirājam |
dūrvādaladyutiramartyavipakṣapakṣānnyakkurvatī tvamasi devi
bhavāni durgā
|| 14 ||

P4-0323 · 15
āvirnidāghajalaśīkaraśobhivaktrāṃ guñjāphalena
parikalpitahārayaṣṭim |
pītāṃśukāmasitakāntimanaṅgatandrāmādyāṃ
pulindataruṇīmasakṛtsmarāmi
|| 15 ||

P4-0324 · 16
haṃsairgatikvaṇitanūpuradūrakṛṣṭai
mūrtairivāptavacanairanugamyamānau |
padmāvivordhva mukharūḍhasujātanālau śrīkaṇṭhapatniśrirasā
vidadhe tavāṃghrī
|| 16 ||

P4-0325 · 17
dvābhyāṃ samīkṣitumatṛptimateva dṛgbhyāmutpāṭya bhālanayanaṃ
vṛṣaketanena |
sāndrānurāgataralena nirīkṣyamāṇe jaṅghai śubhe api bhavāni
tavānatosmi
|| 17 ||

P4-0326 · 18
ūrū smarāmi jitahastikarāvalepau sthaulyena mārddavatayā
paribhūtarambhau |
śroṇībharasya sahanau parikalpya dattau stambhāvivāmbaravasā tava
madhyamena
|| 18 ||

P4-0327 · 19
śroṇyaustanau ca yugapatprathariṣyatoccairbālyātpareṇa vayasā
parihṛṣṭasāraḥ |
romāvalīvilasitena vibhāvya mūrti madhyaṃ tava sphuratu me hṛdayasya
madhye
|| 19 ||

P4-0328 · 20
sakhyaḥ smarasya haranetrahutāśabhīrolarvāṇyavāribharitaṃ
navayauvanena |
āpādya dattamiva pallavamapraviṣ.yaṃ nābhi kadāpi tava devi na
vismareyam
|| 20 ||

P4-0329 · 21
īśopi gehapiśunaṃ bhasitaṃ dadhāne kāśmarī
karddamamanustanapaṅkaje te |
snātotthitasya kariṇaḥ kṣaṇalakṣyaphenau sindūritau smarayataḥ
samadasya kumbhau
|| 21 ||

P4-0330 · 22
kaṇṭhātiriktagaladujvalakāntidhārāśobhau bhujau
nijaripormakaradhvajena |
kaṇṭhagrahāya rucitau kila dīrghapāśau mātarmama smṛtipathaṃ na
vilaṅghayetām
|| 22 ||

P4-0331 · 23
nātyāyataṃ racitakambuvilāsacauryaṃ bhūṣābhareṇa vividhena
virājamānam |
kaṇṭhaṃ manoharaguṇaṃ girirājakanye sañcintya tṛptimupayāmi
kadāpi nāham
|| 23 ||

P4-0332 · 24
atyāyatākṣamabhijātalalāṭapaṭṭaṃ mandasmitena daraphullakapola
rekham |
bimbādharaṃ badanamunnatadīrghanāsaṃ yaste smaratyasakṛdamba sa
eva jātaḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0333 · 25
āvistuṣārakaralekhamanalpagandhapuṣpoparibhramadalivrajanirviśeṣam |
yaścetasā kalayate tava keśapāśaṃ tasya svayaṃ galati devi
purāṇapāśaḥ
|| 25 ||

P4-0334 · 26
śrutisuracitapākaṃ dhīmatāṃ stotrametat paṭhati ya iha martyo
nityamārdrāntarātmā |
sa bhavati padamuccaiḥ sampadaṃ
pādanamrakṣitipamukuṭalakṣmīlakṣaṇānāṃ cirāya
|| 26 ||

P4-0335 · 1
iti bhuvaneśvarīstotraṃ samāptam |
atha bhuvaneśvarīkavacam |
śrīdevyuvāca :
bhuvaneśvaryāśca deveśa yā yā vidyāḥ prakāśitāḥ |
śrutāścādhigatāḥ sarvāḥ śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam
|| 1 ||

P4-0336 · 3
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ yatpuroditam |
kathayasva mahādeva prītikaraṃ param |
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
trailokya maṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 3 ||

P4-0337 · 4
siddhavidyāmayaṃ devi sarvaiśvarya samanvitam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmartyastrailokyaiśvaryabhāgbhavet
|| 4 ||

P4-0338 · 5
trailokyamaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ jagaddhātrī devatā bhuvaneśvarī |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0339 · 1
hrīṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu bhuvaneśī lalāṭakam |
aiṃ pātu dakṣanetraṃ me hrīṃ pātu vāmalocanam
|| 1 ||

P4-0340 · 2
śrīṃ pātu dakṣakarṇaṃ me trivarṇāmtā maheśvarī |
vāmakarṇaṃ sadā pātu aiṃ ghrāṇaṃ pātu me sarvadā
|| 2 ||

P4-0341 · 3
hrīṃ pātu vadanaṃ devi aiṃ pātu rasanāṃ mama |
vākpuṭā ca trivarṇātmā kaṇṭhaṃ pātu parātmikā
|| 3 ||

P4-0342 · 4
śrīṃ skandhau pātu nityaṃ hrīṃ bhujau pātu sarvadā |
klīṃ karau tripuṭeśānī tripuraiśvaryadāyinī
|| 4 ||

P4-0343 · 5
āṃ pātu hṛdayaṃ hrīṃ me madhyadeśaṃ sadāvatu |
krauṃ pātu nābhideśaṃ me tryakṣarī bhuvaneśvarī
|| 5 ||

P4-0344 · 6
sarvabījaṃ sadā pṛṣṭhaṃ pātu sarvavaśaṃkarī |
hrīṃ pātu guhyadeśa me namobhagavati kaṭim
|| 6 ||

P4-0345 · 7
māheśvarī sadā pātu sakthinī jānuyugmakam |
annapūrṇā sadā pātu svāhā pātu padadvayam
|| 7 ||

P4-0346 · 8
saptadaśākṣarī pāyādannapūrṇākhilaṃ vapuḥ |
tāraṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇāstataḥ param
|| 8 ||

P4-0347 · 9
śiraḥsthā sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā parā |
tāraṃdurgeyugaṃrakṣaṇīsvāheti ca daśākṣarī
|| 9 ||

P4-0348 · 10
jayadurgā ghanaśyāmā pātu māṃ sarvato mudā |
māyābījādikā caiṣā daśarṇā ca tataḥ parā
|| 10 ||

P4-0349 · 11
uttaptakāñcanābhāsā jayadurgā'nale'vatu |
tāraṃ hrīṃ duṃ ca durgāyai namo'ṣṭārṇātmikā parā
|| 11 ||

P4-0350 · 12
śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇadharā māṃ dakṣiṇe'vatu |
mahiṣamardini svāhā vasuvarṇātmikā parā
|| 12 ||

P4-0351 · 13
nair-ṛtyāṃ sarvadā pātu mahiṣāsuranāśinī |
māyā padmāvatī svāhā saptārṇā parikīrttitā
|| 13 ||

P4-0352 · 14
padmāvatī padmasaṃsthā paścime māṃ sadā'vatu |
pāśāṃkuśa puṭā māyehi parameśvari svāhā
|| 14 ||

P4-0353 · 15
trayodaśārṇā tārādyā sāśvārūḍhā'nale'vatu |
sarasvati paṃcasvare nityaklinne madadrave
|| 15 ||

P4-0354 · 16
svāhā vasvakṣarī vidyā māmuttare sadā'vatu |
tāraṃ māyā tu kavacaṃ khe rakṣetsatataṃ vadhūḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-0355 · 17
hūṃ kṣeṃ hrīṃ phaṭ mahāvidyā dvādaśārṇākhilapradā |
tvaritāṣṭāhibhiḥ pāyācchivakoṇe sadā ca māma
|| 17 ||

P4-0356 · 18
aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ satataṃ bālāmūrddhadeśe tato'vatu |
biṃdvantā bhairavī bālā bhūmau māṃ sarvadā'vatu
|| 18 ||

P4-0357 · 19
iti te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ trailokyamaṅgalaṃ param |
sārātsārataraṃ puṇyaṃ mahāvidyaughavigraham
|| 19 ||

P4-0358 · 20
asyāpi paṭhanāt sadyaḥ kuberopi dhaneśvaraḥ |
indrādyāḥ sakalā devā dhāraṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ |
sarvasiddhīśvarāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvāmūlenaiva sakṛtpaṭhet
|| 20 ||

P4-0359 · 21
saṃvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
prītimanyonyataḥ kṛtvā kamalā niścalā gṛhe
|| 21 ||

P4-0360 · 22
bāṇī ca nivasedvaktre satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
yo dhārayati puṇyātmā trailokyamaṅgalābhidham
|| 22 ||

P4-0361 · 23
kavacaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ so'pi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet
|| 23 ||

P4-0362 · 24
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau nārī vāmabhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī bhūyādvandhyāpi labhate sutam
|| 24 ||

P4-0363 · 25
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi naiva kṛntanti taṃ janam |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo bhajedbhuvaneśvarīm
|| 25 ||

P4-0364 · 27
dāridryaṃ paramaṃ prāpya so'cirānmṛtyumāpunyāt
|| 27 ||

Annapūrṇā

P4-0365 · 1
iti śrīrudrayāmale devīśvarasaṃvāde trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma
bhuvaneśvarīkavacaṃ samāptam |
atha annapūrṇāstotram |
oṃ namaḥ kalyāṇade devi namaḥ śaṅkaravallabhe |
namo bhaktipriye devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 1 ||

P4-0366 · 2
namo māyāgṛhītāṅgī namaḥ śaṅkaravallabhe |
māheśvari namastubhyamannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 2 ||

P4-0367 · 3
annapūrṇe havyavāhapatnīrūpe hara priye |
kalākāṣṭhāsvarūpe ca hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 3 ||

P4-0368 · 4
udyadbhānusahasrābhe nayanatrayabhūṣite |
candradūḍe mahādevi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 4 ||

P4-0369 · 5
vicitravasane devi tvannadānarate'naghe |
śivanṛtyakṛtāmode hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 5 ||

P4-0370 · 6
ṣaṭkoṇapadmamadhyasthe ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīmaye |
brahmāṇyādisvarūpe ca hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 6 ||

P4-0371 · 7
devi candrakalāpīṭhe sarvasāmrājyadāyinī |
sarvānandakare devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 7 ||

P4-0372 · 8
sādhakābhīṣṭade devi bhavaduḥkha vināśini |
kucabhāranate devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 8 ||

P4-0373 · 9
indrādyarcita pādābje rudrādirūpadhāriṇi |
sarvasampatprade devi hyannapūrṇe namo'stu te
|| 9 ||

P4-0374 · 10
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu stotrametat samāhitaḥ |
tasya gehe sthirā lakṣmīrjāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0375 · 11
prātaḥkāle paṭhedyastu mantrajāpapuraḥsaram |
tasyaivānnasamṛddhiḥ syādbarddhamānā dine dine
|| 11 ||

P4-0376 · 12
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
prakāśāt siddhihānistadgopāyedyatnataḥ sudhīḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0377 · 1
ityannapūrṇāstotraṃ samāptam |
atha annapūrṇākavacam |
śrīdevyuvāca :
kathitāścānnapūrṇāyā yā yā vidyāḥ sudurlabhāḥ |
kṛpayā kathitāḥ sarvāḥ śrutāścādhigatā mayā
|| 1 ||

P4-0378 · 2
sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ yatpuroditam |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 2 ||

P4-0379 · 3
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sāvadhānavadhāraya (trailokyamaṅgalaṃ
nāmakavacaṃ brahmanāmakam) |
brahmavidyāsvarūpañca mahadaiśvaryadāyakam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmarttyastrailokyaiśvaryabhāgbhavet
|| 3 ||

P4-0380 · 4
trailokya-rakṣaṇasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāḍannapūrṇā devatā sarvasiddhidā
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0381 · 5
hrīṃ namo bhagavatyante māheśvari padaṃ tataḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0382 · 6
annapūrṇe tataḥ svāhā caiṣā saptadaśākṣarī |
pātu māmannapūrṇā sā yā khyātā bhuvanatraye
|| 6 ||

P4-0383 · 7
vimāyā praṇavādyaiṣā tathā saptadaśākṣarī |
pātvannapūrṇā sarvāṅge ratnakumbhānnapātradā
|| 7 ||

P4-0384 · 8
śrībījādyā tathaivaiṣā dvirandhrārṇā tathā mukham |
praṇavādyā bhruvau pātu kaṇṭhaṃ vāgbījapūrvikā
|| 8 ||

P4-0385 · 9
kāmabījādikā caiṣā hṛdayaṃ tu maheśvarī |
tāraṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ ca namonte ca bhagavatīpadaṃ tataḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0386 · 10
māheśvarī padaṃ cānnapūrṇe svāheti pātu me |
nābhimekārṇaviṃśarṇā pāyānmāheśvarī sadā
|| 10 ||

P4-0387 · 11
tāraṃ māyā ramā kāmaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇāstataḥ param |
śiraḥsthā sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā parā
|| 11 ||

P4-0388 · 12
karau pādau sadā pātu ramā kāmo dhruvastathā |
dhvajañca sarvadā pātu viṃśatyarṇātmikā ca yā
|| 12 ||

P4-0389 · 13
annapūrṇā mahāvidyā hrīṃ pātubhuvaneśvarī |
śiraḥ śrīṃ hrīṃ tathā klīṃ ca tripuṭā pātu me gudam
|| 13 ||

P4-0390 · 14
ṣaṭdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni punantu mām |
indro māṃ pātu pūrve ca vahnikoṇe'nalo'vatu
|| 14 ||

P4-0391 · 15
yamo māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtistathā |
paścime varuṇaḥ pātuvāyavyāṃ pavano'vatustathā
|| 15 ||

P4-0392 · 16
kuberaścottare pātu māmaiśānyaṃ śaṅkaro'vatu |
ūrdhvādhaḥ pātu satataṃ brahmānanto yathā kramāt
|| 16 ||

P4-0393 · 17
pāntu vajrādyayudhāni daśadikṣu yathā kramāt |
iti te kathitaṃ puṇyaṃ trailokyarakṣaṇaṃ param
|| 17 ||

P4-0394 · 18
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanāddevāḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca dhāraṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0395 · 19
sṛjatyavati kalpe-kalpe pṛthak pṛthak |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ devyai mūlenaiva samarpayet
|| 19 ||

P4-0396 · 20
kavacasyāsya paṭhanāt pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
vāṇī vaktre vaset tasya satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
|| 20 ||

P4-0397 · 21
aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi
|| 21 ||

P4-0398 · 22
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau sopi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātraṃ prāpya pārvati |
mālyāni kusumānyeva sukhadāni bhavanti hi
|| 22 ||

Tripuṭā und Durgā

P4-0399 · 1
iti bhairavatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde annapūrṇā kavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha tripuṭāstotram :
vārābhītihastaṃ dvibāhuṃ prasannaṃ, śivaṃ suprasannaṃ
svaśaktyopaviṣṭam |
prasannāsyavimbaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ śiraḥ padmamadhye guruṃ
bhāvayāmi
|| 1 ||

P4-0400 · 2
bakaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ trimūrttyā prajuṣṭaṃ, śaśāṅkena yuktaṃ
tavādyaṃ svabījam |
suvarṇaprabhaṃ ye japanti triśakte, śriyaṃ saubhagatvaṃ labhante
narāste
|| 2 ||

P4-0401 · 3
nabhovāyumitraṃ tato vāmanetraṃ, sudhādhāmavimbaṃ
niyojyaikavaktram |
dvitīyaṃ svabījaṃ suraśreṇivandyaṃ tvadīyaṃ vibhāvya śriyaṃ
prāpnuvanti
|| 3 ||

P4-0402 · 4
viriñciṃ kṣitisthaṃ tato vāmanetraṃ vidhuṃ nādayuktaṃ
dineśābhabījam |
vibhāvyaiva sammohayanti trilokīṃ japādīśvaratvaṃ labhante
narendrāḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0403 · 5
trayaṃ sanniyojya smarāripriye ye, trisandhyaṃ japanti tvadaṅgaṃ
vibhāvya |
na teṣāṃ ripurvākprayoga karoti, smarāste'ṅganānāṃ gṛhe śrīstu
teṣām
|| 5 ||

P4-0404 · 6
mukhe bhāratī gadyapadyaprabandhā, na hiṃsanti hiṃsrāḥ
surāstānnamanti |
tadaṃghridvayaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ mūrdhni rājñāṃ kare siddhayo
durgrahāstāṃstyajanti
|| 6 ||

P4-0405 · 7
vane pārijātadrumāṇāṃ vṛthivyāṃ suvarṇaprabhāyāṃ
maṇivyūhagehe |
smaredvedikāyāṃ lasadratnasiṃhāsane padmamaṣṭārakaṃ
saṃvicintya
|| 7 ||

P4-0406 · 8
sphuratkarṇikāyāṃ paraṃ yoniyugmaṃ
tadantargatāmuñcahemaprabhāṃ yām |
lasatkuṇḍalāminduvaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ sphuratkambukaṇṭhāṃ
suvakṣojanabhrām
|| 8 ||

P4-0407 · 9
mahāratnavajrollasadbāhuvṛndaiḥ supadmadvayaṃ pāśakaṃ
kārmukañca |
suvarṇāṃkuśaṃ puṣpabāṇān |
dadhānāṃ bṛhadratna bhūṣāṃ sumadhyāṃ sukāñcīm
|| 9 ||

P4-0408 · 10
tulākoṭirasyasphuratpādapadmāṃ kirīṭadyalaṃkārayuktāṃ
prasannām |
site cāmare darpaṇaṃ tatkaraṇḍaṃ samudgaṃ sukarpūrapūrṇaṃ
dhṛtābhiḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0409 · 11
trilokīvidhātrīṃ jagattāpahartrīṃ, jagatkṣobhakartrīm
jagallokadhātrīm |
sadānandapūrṇāṃ hakārārddhavarṇāṃ tribindusvarūpāṃ
triśaktiṃ bhajāmi
|| 11 ||

P4-0410 · 12
ciraṃ cintayitvā tadetat svarūpāṃ, pūro yantramadhye samāvāhya
bhaktyā |
svayambhūprasūnādibhiḥ pūjayitvā, catuvargasiddhiṃ labhet
pāmaro'pi
|| 12 ||

P4-0411 · 13
śriyaṃ śrīpatiṃ pārvatīmīśvarañca, ratiṃ kāmadevaṃ ṣaḍaṅgena
sārddham |
svayonau tathā mantramuktvā bhavānīṃ kramāt pūjayitvā narendro
bhavet saḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0412 · 14
nidhī dvau ca pārśvadvaye saṃvibhāvya, prapūjyā mahiṣyastato
lokapālāḥ |
tadastrāṇi tattaddalāgre prapūjya, bhavasyāṣṭasiddhiṃ
labhenmānavo'pi
|| 14 ||

P4-0413 · 15
kṣitistavaṃ vidhātrī jagatsṛṣṭikartrī, tvamāpo'pi viṣṇurjagatpālikā
ca |
tvamagnistu rudrau jagatkṣobhakartrī, tvamaiśvaryayuktā
jagadvāyurūpā
|| 15 ||

P4-0414 · 16
tvamādyā śive śambhukānte śaraṇye, jagadbrahmarandhre sadāraṃ
bhramīṣi |
nirādhāragamyā bhavasyaikapūṇyā, tvamākāśakalpā bhavāni
prasīda
|| 16 ||

P4-0415 · 17
bhavāmbhodhimadhye nipātyaiva sarvaṃ, munīnāñca garvaṃ
sukharvaṃ karoṣi |
atastāṃ na jāne cidānandarūpe, prakāśasvarūpe bhavāni prasīda
|| 17 ||

P4-0416 · 18
japitvā bhaktyā jano mandacetā, japannekalakṣaṃ kavitvaṃ karoti |
vicintya svarūpaṃ tvadīyaṃ trailokyāṃ, labheddurlabhatvaṃ bhavāni
prasīda
|| 18 ||

P4-0417 · 19
tvamādhāraśaktistvamādheyarūpā, jagadvyāpikā tvaṃ
jagadvyāpyarūpā |
abhāvastvamekā guṇātītarūpā tvamevāsi bhāvo bhavāni prasīda
|| 19 ||

P4-0418 · 20
aṇustvaṃ vibhustvaṃ tvamevāsi viśvaṃ, stutiḥ kā bhavatyā
jagatyāṃ vibhāti |
tathāpi tvadīyā guṇā māṃ diśanti, stutiṃ karttumevaṃ bhavāni
prasīda
|| 20 ||

P4-0419 · 21
idaṃ stotramatyantaguhyaṃ narā ye, paṭhanti trisandhyaṃ kulānte
japitvā |
na teṣāmasādhyaṃ trilokījanānāṃ, labhante svarūpaṃ bhavāni
prasīda
|| 21 ||

P4-0420 · 1
iti tripuṭāstotraṃ samāptam |
atha tripuṭākavacam :
śrīdevyuvāca :
bhagavan-sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrārthapāraga |
triśaktirūpa lakṣmyāśca kavacaṃ yatprakāśitam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma kathayasva mayi prabho
|| 1 ||

P4-0421 · 2
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma trailokye cātidurlabham
|| 2 ||

P4-0422 · 3
sarvasiddhimayaṃ devi sarvaiśvaryapradāyakam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmarttyastraislokaiśvaryabhāgbhavet
|| 3 ||

P4-0423 · 4
sarvāthasādhanasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ triśaktiḥ śrīrjagaddhātrī ca devatā |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttita
|| 4 ||

P4-0424 · 5
śrī bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu lakṣmīrūpā lalāṭakam |
hrīṃ pātu dakṣanetraṃ me vāmanetraṃ sureśvarī
|| 5 ||

P4-0425 · 6
klīṃ pātudakṣapārśve me vāmaṃ kāmeśvarī tathā |
lakṣmīrghrāṇaṃ sadā pātu vadanaṃ keśavaḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0426 · 7
gaurī tu rasanāṃ pātu kaṇṭhaṃ pātu maheśvaraḥ |
skandhadeśa ratiḥ pātu bhujau tu makaradhvajaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0427 · 8
śaṃkhanidhiḥ karau pātu vakṣaḥ padmanidhistathā |
brāhmī kukṣiṃ sadā pātu nābhi pātu maheśvarī
|| 8 ||

P4-0428 · 9
kaumārī pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ me guhyaṃ rakṣa tu vaiṣṇavī |
vārāhī sakthinī pātu aindrī pātu padadvayam
|| 9 ||

P4-0429 · 10
bhāryāṃ rakṣatu cāmuṇḍā lakṣmī rakṣatu putrakān |
indraḥ pūrve sadā pātu āgneyāmagnidevatā
|| 10 ||

P4-0430 · 11
yāmye yamaḥ sadā pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ nir-ṛtistathā |
paścime varuṇaḥ pātu vāyavyāṃ vāyudevatā
|| 11 ||

P4-0431 · 12
saumye somaḥ sadā pātu aiśānyāmīśvaro'vatu |
ūrdhvaṃ prajāpatiḥ pātu adhaścānantadevatā
|| 12 ||

P4-0432 · 14
rājadvāre śmaśāne ca araṇye prāntare tathā |
jale sthale cāntarīkṣe śatrūṇāṃ nicaye tathā || 13 |
etābhiḥ sahitā devī tribījātmā maheśvarī |
triśaktiśca mahālakṣmīḥ sarvatra māṃ sadāvatu
|| 14 ||

P4-0433 · 15
iti te kathitaṃ devi sārātsāratara param |
sarvārthasādhanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam
|| 15 ||

P4-0434 · 16
asyāpi paṭhanātsadyaḥ kubero'pi dhaneśvaraḥ |
indrādyāḥ sakalā devā dhāraṇāt paṭhanādyataḥ |
sarvasiddhiśvarāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-0435 · 17
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dadyānmūlenaiva paṭhetsakṛt |
saṃvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 17 ||

P4-0436 · 18
prītimanyonyataḥ kṛtvā kamalā niścalā gṛhe |
vāṇī ca nivasadvaktre satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0437 · 19
yo dhārayati puṇyātmā sarvārthasādhanābhidham |
kavacaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ so'pi puṇyavatāṃ varaḥ |
sarvaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā trailokyavijayī bhavet
|| 19 ||

P4-0438 · 20
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau nārī vāmabhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī bhūtvā bandhyāpi labhate sutam
|| 20 ||

P4-0439 · 2
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi naiva kṛntanti tattanum |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo japet parameśvarī |
dāridryaṃ paramaṃ prāpya so'cirānmṛtyumāpnuyāt
|| 2 ||

P4-0440 · 1
iti rudrayāmale triśaktyāḥ sarvārtha sādhanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha durgāyāḥ śatanāmastotram |
īśvara uvāca :
śatanāma pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane |
asya prasādamātreṇa durgā prītā bhavet satī
|| 1 ||

P4-0441 · 2
oṃ satī sādhvī bhava prītā bhavāni bhavamocinī |
āryā durgā jayā ādyā trinetrā śūladhāriṇī
|| 2 ||

P4-0442 · 4
pinākadhāriṇī citrā candraghaṇṭā mahātapāḥ |
manobuddhirahaṅkārā cittarūpā citā citiḥ || 3 |
sarvamantramayī satyā satyānandasvarūpiṇī |
anantā bhāvinī bhāvyā bhavyā'bhavyā sadāgatiḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0443 · 5
śambhupatnī devamātā ca cintā ratnapriyā sadā |
sarvavidyā dakṣakanyā dakṣayajñavināśinī
|| 5 ||

P4-0444 · 6
aparṇā caikavarṇā ca pāṭalā pāṭalāvatī |
paṭṭāmbaraparīdhānā kalamañjīrarañjinī
|| 6 ||

P4-0445 · 7
ameyavikramā trūrā sundarī kulasundarī |
vanadurgā ca mataṅgī mataṅgamunipūjitā
|| 7 ||

P4-0446 · 8
brāhmī māheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
cāmuṇḍā caiva vārāhī lakṣmīśca puruṣākṛtiḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0447 · 9
vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā satyā ca vākpradā |
bahulā bahulapremā sarvavāhanavāhanā
|| 9 ||

P4-0448 · 10
niśumbhaśumbhahaninī mahiṣāsuramardinī |
madhukaiṭabhahantrī ca caṇḍamuṇḍavināśinī
|| 10 ||

P4-0449 · 11
sarvāsuravināśā ca sarvadānavaghātinī |
sarvaśāstramayī vidyā sarvāstradhāriṇī tathā
|| 11 ||

P4-0450 · 12
anekaśastrahastā ca anekāstrasya dhāriṇī |
kumārī caika kanyā ca kaiśorī yuvatī yatiḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0451 · 13
aprauḍhā caiva prauḍhā ca vṛddhamātā balapradā |
mahādevī muktakeśī ghorarūpā mahāphalā
|| 13 ||

P4-0452 · 14
agnijvālā raudramukhī kālarātristapasvinī
|| 14 ||

P4-0453 · 15
nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī viṣṇumāyā jalodarī
|| 15 ||

P4-0454 · 16
śivadūtī karālī ca anantā parameśvarī |
kātyāyanī ca sāvitrī pratyakṣā brahmavādinī
|| 16 ||

P4-0455 · 17
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ durgānāmaśatāṣṭakam |
nāsādhyaṃ vidhate devi triṣu lokeṣu pārvati
|| 17 ||

P4-0456 · 18
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ dvayaṃ hastimeva ca |
caturaṅgaṃ tathā cānte lābhenmuktiñca śāśvatīm
|| 18 ||

P4-0457 · 19
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu dhyātvā devīṃ sureśvarīm |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā paṭhannāmaśatāṣṭakam
|| 19 ||

P4-0458 · 20
tasyā siddhirbhaveddevi sarvaiḥ suravarairapi |
rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti rājyaśriyamavāpnuyāt
|| 20 ||

P4-0459 · 21
gorocanālaktakakuṃkumena, sindūrakarpūramadhutrayeṇa |
vilikhya yantraṃ vidhinā vidhijño, bhavetsadā dhārayate purāriḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0460 · 22
bhaumāvāsyāniśābhāge candre śatabhiṣāṃ gate |
vilikhya prapaṭhet stotraṃ sa bhavet sampadā pradam
|| 22 ||

P4-0461 · 1
iti viśvasāratantre durgānāmastotraṃ samāptam |
atha śrīdurgākavacam |
īśvara uvāca |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt
|| 1 ||

P4-0462 · 2
ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi durgāmantrañca yo japet |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya pare ca narakaṃ vrajet
|| 2 ||

P4-0463 · 3
idaṃ guhyatamaṃ devi kavacaṃ tava kathyate |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sāvadhānāvadhāraya
|| 3 ||

P4-0464 · 4
umā devī śiraḥ pātu lalāṭaṃ śūladhāriṇīṃ |
cakṣuṣo khecarī pātu karṇau catvaravāsinī
|| 4 ||

P4-0465 · 5
sugandhā nāsike pātu vadanaṃ sarvasādhinī |
jihvāṃ ca caṇḍikā pātu grīvāṃ saubhadrikā tathā
|| 5 ||

P4-0466 · 6
aśokavāsinī ceto dvau bāhū vajradhāriṇī |
kaṇṭha pātu mahāvāṇī jaganmātā stanadvayam
|| 6 ||

P4-0467 · 7
hṛdayaṃ lalitā devī udaraṃ siṃhavāhinī |
kaṭiṃ bhagavatī devī dvāvūrū vindhyavāsinī
|| 7 ||

P4-0468 · 8
mahābalā ca jaṃghe dve pādau bhūtalavāsinī |
evaṃ sthitāsi devi tvaṃ trailokya rakṣaṇātmike |
rakṣa māṃ sarvagātreṣu durge devi namo'stu te
|| 8 ||

P4-0469 · 9
ityetkavacaṃ devi mahāvidyāphalapradam |
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet
|| 9 ||

P4-0470 · 10
yo nyaset kavacaṃ dehe tasya vighnaṃ na kutracit |
bhūtapretapiśācebhyo bhayantasya na vidyate
|| 10 ||

P4-0471 · 11
raṇe rājakule vāpi sarvatra vijayī bhavet |
sarvatra pūjāmāpnoti devīputra iva kṣitau
|| 11 ||

Mahiṣamardinī

P4-0472 · 1
iti kubjikā tantre durgākavacaṃ samāptam ||
atha mahiṣamardinīstotram |
bhairava uvāca :
maccitte cara caṇḍi cūrṇitadurācārapracaṇḍāsure, svairaṃ dāraya
bhūridurddaradaradrohormimarmāpadaḥ |
tonāyaṃ nirupadruto nirupama śrīpādapadmāṭavī
prāptānantarasārṇave mama manohaṃsaściraṃ nandatu
|| 1 ||

P4-0473 · 2
hitvā caṇḍi hiraṇyadāraṇa
paṭuproddāmahastāṃgulisphāyatkamrasumerusodaraśaṭāṭopaṃ
nṛsiṃhaṃ surāḥ |
mātastvatpaśupāśapeṣaṇapaṭu-śrīpādasaṃsevinaṃ, sevante
karivairiṇa kimaribhirbhītirbhavatsevinām
|| 2 ||

P4-0474 · 3
caṇḍi tvadviṣayāntarākṣarapadaṃ śrotrāntarañcedgataṃ, tattattvaṃ
puruṣaprakṛtyanugataṃ brahmādibhirgīyate |
tasmāddevi samastadaivatasudhāsāraikadhāmasphurat-śrīmatpādapa-
yojacumbanaparaṃ māmadya sambhāvaya
|| 3 ||

P4-0475 · 4
mannindā yadi vāstu te kulapathācārādvaraṃ māstu vā, kirttiḥ
keśavakauśikārccanacarī naivāstu matsannidhiḥ |
mātarbrahmaharismarāri hutabhugdaityārisevāspadaṃ,
śrīmatpādapayojacintanavidhau cittaṃ sadaivāstu naḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0476 · 5
nirdiṣṭo'smi yadi tadīyapadayukpūrvāparībhāvane, nirddiṣṭasya tadā
mamāpi viralaṃ kiṃ vāstu siddhāspadam |
tasmāddevi kṛpābharāñcitataraṃ śrīpādapadmadvayaṃ,
maccitte'kṣatasampadaṃ prasaratu kṣemaṅkari kṣamyatām
|| 5 ||

P4-0477 · 6
svātmānaṃ parirabhya bhūtapatirapyunmādamāsāditaḥ, sphāraṃ
jīvanarakṣaṇe sa ca kṛtī naivābhaviṣyat prabhuḥ |
daivādvicyutacandracandanarasa
prāgalbhyagarbhasravanmādhvīpūrṇabhavatpadaikakamalāmodena
nāsvāditaḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0478 · 7
hāhā mātaranādi-
mohajaladhivyāhārasiddhākhilabrahmānandarasābhiṣeka
vilasatsvāntodare mādṛśi |
yuṣmākaṃ suravṛndanirbharamanastāpābhibhūtikṣamaḥ
śrīmadbhaktirasātidurddinaparīvāhaḥ sadā sarpatu
|| 7 ||

P4-0479 · 8
tatpādasphuradaṃśujālajaṭharāccaṇḍāṃśukoṭiskhaladdhvāntasvā-
ntavisārinirmalacidānandatrayaṃ daivatam |
sargaṃ saṃsṛjati sthitiṃ vitanute sṛṣṭiṃ punarlumpati,
prodbhinnāñjana nīlanīradamahaścitte sadaivāstu naḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0480 · 9
yā śasvanmahiṣacchalasphuṭamiladgarjadvidhāvatskhaladvaktrāntaḥ
prasarattamastamaśirodaityaṃ samālambate |
sā durgā bhayadurga durgatiharā lakṣāntaratrāsinī,
dṛṣyaddaivatavairidāraṇapaṭurjīyājjayāhlādinī
|| 9 ||

P4-0481 · 10
nṛtyatkheṭakacāmarāñcalacalacchakrādyakharvāvarasphāyatsainya-
śilīmukhocchaladanalpājihmatāmrāmbudhau |
jhañjhāvātavisarpinarttitaśiraḥ-sāṭopaduṣṭāsurakraṭyat-
khaṇḍavikhaṇḍatākhilaśakuntakṣutpipāsojjvale
|| 10 ||

P4-0482 · 11
cañcatkamravirāmakālakālatīvrāsphālasampādakonmādyanmāhiṣa
-tiryagānataśiraḥ-śṛṅgāntarāle sthale |
vasvarṇairvasupatramadhyakalitairvaddhā śrutīrmātṛbhiḥ sevye
cāruṇāṅgane raṇamudā ghūrṇāyamānāṃ smaret
|| 11 ||

P4-0483 · 12
ūrdhvādhaḥ kramasavyavāmakarayoścakraṃ daraṃ kartṛkāṃ,
kheṭaṃ bāṇadhanustriśūlabhayahṛnmudrāṃ dadhānāṃ śivām |
śyāmāṃ nīlaghanoccakuntalacayapronnaddhajūṭāṃ
skhaladvīrāsphālalasatkarālavadanāṃ ghorāṭṭahāsodbhaṭām
|| 12 ||

P4-0484 · 13
evaṃ ye tava devi mūrttimanaghāṃ dhyāyanti durgādibhiḥ,
śakrādyairabhipūjitāṃ parapurakṣobhādikaṃ kurvate |
rājyaṃ śatrujayaḥ sadarthadhīṣaṇā
kāvyāmṛtādarśanastambhoccaṭanamāraṇādikṛtināṃ teṣāṃ
svayaṃ jāyate
|| 13 ||

P4-0485 · 14
stotraṃ te caraṇāravindayugaladhyānāvadhānāgmayā
mantroddhārakulopacāracaritaṃ gūḍhopadiṣṭaṃ yadi |
ye śṛṇvanti paṭhanti devi tarasā śrīmokṣakāmādayasteṣāṃ
hastagatā bhavanti jagatāṃ mātarnamaste jayaḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-0486 · 1
iti mahiṣamarddinīstotraṃ samāptam |
atha mahiṣamarddinīkavacam |
īśvara uvāca :
athavakṣye maheśāni kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yasya prasādamāsādya bhavetsākṣātsadāśivaḥ
|| 1 ||

P4-0487 · 2
oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya mantrī mantrasya siddhaye |
prapaṭhetkavacaṃ nityaṃ mantravarṇasya siddhaye
|| 2 ||

P4-0488 · 3
mahiṣamarddinyāḥ kavacasya bhagavānmahākāla-
ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ |
ādyāśaktirdevatā caturvargaphalaprāptaye viniyogaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0489 · 4
klīṃ pātu mastake devī kāminī kāmadāyinī |
makāraḥ pātu māṃ devī cakṣuryugme maheśvarī
|| 4 ||

P4-0490 · 5
hikāraḥ pātu vadanaṃ hiṃgulāsuranāyikā |
ṣakāraḥ pātu māṃ śvetā jihvāyāñcāparājitā
|| 5 ||

P4-0491 · 6
makāraḥ pātu māṃ devī marddini suranāyikā |
rddikāraḥ pātu māṃ devī sāvitrī kālanāśinī
|| 6 ||

P4-0492 · 7
nikāraḥ pātu māṃ nityā hṛdaye bāhupārśvayoḥ |
nābhau liṅge gude kaṇṭhe karṇayoḥ pṛṣṭhastathā |
śikhāyāṃ kavace pāde mukhe jaṅghāyuge tathā
|| 7 ||

P4-0493 · 8
sarvāṅge pātu māṃ svāhā sarvaśakti samanvitā |
kāmādyā pātu māṃ svāhā sarvāṅge marddinī śiraḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0494 · 9
daśākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvāṅge pātu marddinī |
marddinī pātu satataṃ marddinī rakṣayet sadā
|| 9 ||

P4-0495 · 10
rājasthāne tathā durge siṃhavyāghrabhayādiṣu |
śmaśāne prāntare durge naukāyāṃ vahnimadhyataḥ |
marddinī pātu satataṃ marddinī rakṣayet sadā
|| 10 ||

P4-0496 · 11
durgā pātu sadā devī āryā pātu sadā mama |
prabhā pātu maheśāni kanakā sarvadāvatu
|| 11 ||

P4-0497 · 12
kṛttikā pātu satataṃ abhayā sarvadāvatu |
prabhā pātu mahāmāyā māyā pātu sadā mam
|| 12 ||

P4-0498 · 13
prabhā pātu maheśāni vimalā pātu sarvadā |
nandinī pātu satataṃ suprabhā sarvadāvatu
|| 13 ||

P4-0499 · 14
vijayā pātu sarvatra devyaṅge navaśaktayaḥ |
śaktayaḥ pāntu satataṃ mudrāṃ pāntu sadā mam
|| 14 ||

P4-0500 · 15
jayā pātu sadā sūkṣmā viśuddhā pātu sarvadā |
yoginyaḥ pāntu satataṃ khecaryaḥ pāntu sarvadā
|| 15 ||

P4-0501 · 16
ḍākinyaḥ pāntu satataṃ siddhāḥ pāntu sadā mam |
sarvatra sarvadā pātu devī mahiṣamarddinī
|| 16 ||

P4-0502 · 17
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ gopitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0503 · 18
gopitaṃ sarvatantreṣu viśvasāre prakīrttitam |
sarvatra sulabhā vidyā kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ mahat
|| 18 ||

P4-0504 · 19
śaṭhāya bhaktihīnāya nindakāya maheśvari |
nyūnāṅge atiriktāṃge krūremithyābhibhāṣaṇe |
na stavaṃ darśayeddivyaṃ kavacaṃ suradurlabham
|| 19 ||

P4-0505 · 20
yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ śaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam |
dattvā tebhyo maheśāni naśyanti siddhayaḥ kramāt
|| 20 ||

P4-0506 · 21
mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti śāpaṃ dattvā sudāruṇam |
aśubhañca bhavet tasya tasmādyatnena gopayet
|| 21 ||

P4-0507 · 22
gorocanā kuṃkumena bhūrjapatre maheśvari |
likhitvā śubhayoge ca brahmendre vaidhṛtau tathā
|| 22 ||

P4-0508 · 23
āyuṣmat siddhiyoge vā vave vā kaulave tathā |
vaṇije śravaṇāyāñca revatyāṃ vā punarvasau
|| 23 ||

P4-0509 · 24
uttarātrayayoge hi tathā pūrvātrayeṣu ca |
aśvinyāṃ vā rohiṇyāṃ vā tṛtīyānavamītithau
|| 24 ||

P4-0510 · 25
aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturddaśyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vā pañcamītithau |
kuhvāṃ vā pūrṇimāyāṃ vā niśāyāṃ prāntare tathā
|| 25 ||

P4-0511 · 26
ekaliṃge śmaśāne ca śūnyāgāre śivālaye |
guruṇā vaiṣṇavaurvapi svayambhūkusumaistathā
|| 26 ||

P4-0512 · 28
śuklairvā raktakusumaiścandanaiḥ raktasaṃyutaiḥ |
śavāṅgāraiścitāvastre likhitvā dhārayet punaḥ |
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syātśaṅkareṇa ca bhāṣitam |
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu devī sūktaṃ nivedya ca |
paṭhitvā bhojayedviprān pravarānvedapāragān |
ākheṭakamupākhyānaṃ kuryāccaiva dinatrayam |
tadā dharenmahārakṣāṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam
|| 28 ||

P4-0513 · 19
nādhayo vyādhayastasya duḥkhaśokabhayaṃ kvacit |
vādī mūko bhaveddṛṣṭvā rājā ca sevakāyate
|| 19 ||

P4-0514 · 30
māsamekaṃ paṭhedyastu pratyahaṃ niyataḥ śuciḥ |
divā bhaveddhaviṣyāśī rātrau śaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
ṣaṭsahasrapramāṇena pratyahaṃ prajapet sadā |
ṣaṇmāsairvā tribhirmāsaiḥ khecaro bhavati dhruvam
|| 30 ||

P4-0515 · 31
aputro labhate putradhano dhanavānbhavet |
arogī balavāṃścaiva rājā ca dāsatāmiyāt
|| 31 ||

P4-0516 · 32
rajasvalābhage nityaṃ japedvidyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ya evaṃ kurute dhīmān sa eva śrīsadāśivaḥ
|| 32 ||

Lakṣmī und Sarasvatī

P4-0517 · 1
iti viśvasāratantre mahiṣamarddinīkavacaṃ samāptam |
atha lakṣmīstotram |
īśvara uvāca :
trailokyapūjite devi kamale viṣṇuvallabhe |
yathā tvamacalā kṛṣṇe tathā bhava mayi sthirā
|| 1 ||

P4-0518 · 2
īśvarī kamalā cañcalā lakṣmīścalā bhūtirharipriyā |
padmā padmālayā sampaduccaiḥ śrīpadmadhāriṇī
|| 2 ||

P4-0519 · 3
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni lakṣmīṃ sampūjya yaḥ paṭhet |
sthirā lakṣmīrbhavet tasya putradārādibhiḥ saha
|| 3 ||

P4-0520 · 1
iti viśvasāratantre lakṣmīstotraṃ samāptam |
atha akṣmīkavacam |
īśvara uvāca :
atha vakṣye maheśāni kavacaṃ sarvakāmadam |
yasya vijñānamātreṇa bhavet sākṣātsadāśivaḥ
|| 1 ||

P4-0521 · 2
nārcanaṃ tasya deveśi mantra mātraṃ japennaraḥ |
sa bhavet pārvatīputraḥ sarvaśāstrapuraskṛtaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0522 · 3
vidyārthināṃ sadā sevyā dhanadātrī viśeṣataḥ |
vidyārthibhissadā sevyā kamalā viṣṇuvallabhā
|| 3 ||

P4-0523 · 4
asyāścaturakṣarīviṣṇuvanitāyāḥ kavacasya śrībhagavān śiva
ṛṣiranuṣṭupchando vāgbhavī devatā vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ lajjā śaktiḥ
ramā kīlakaṃ kāmabījātmakaṃ kavacaṃ mama
sukavitvasupāṇḍityasarvasiddhisamṛddhaye viniyogaḥ |
aiṃkāro mastake pātu vāgbhavī sarvasiddhidā |
hrīṃ pātu cakṣuṣormadhye cakṣuryugme ca śāṅkarī
|| 4 ||

P4-0524 · 5
jihvāyāṃ mukhavṛtte ca karṇayorgaṇḍayornasi |
oṣṭhādhāre dantapaṃktau tālumūle hanau punaḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0525 · 6
pātu māṃ viṣṇuvanitā lakṣmīḥ śrīvarṇarūpiṇī |
karṇayugme bhujadvandve stanadvandve ca pārvatī
|| 6 ||

P4-0526 · 7
hṛdaye maṇibandhe ca grīvāyāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ punaḥ |
pṛṣṭhadeśe tathā guhye vāme ca dakṣiṇe tathā
|| 7 ||

P4-0527 · 8
upasthe ca nitambe ca nābhau jaṅghādvaye punaḥ |
jānucakre padadvandve ghuṭikagulimūlake
|| 8 ||

P4-0528 · 9
svadhā tu prāṇaśaktyāṃ vā sīmanyāṃ mastake tathā |
sarvāṃge pātu kāmeśī mahādevī samunnatiḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0529 · 10
puṣṭiḥ pātu mahāmāyā utkṛṣṭaḥ sarvadā'vatu |
ṛṣiḥ pātu sadā devi sarvatra śambhuvallabhā
|| 10 ||

P4-0530 · 11
vāgbhavī sarvadā pātu pātu māṃ haragehinī |
ramā pātu mahādevī pātu māyā svarāṭ svayam
|| 11 ||

P4-0531 · 12
sarvāṃge pātu māṃ lakṣmīrviṣṇumāyā sureśvarī |
vijayā pātu bhavane jayā pātu sadā mama
|| 12 ||

P4-0532 · 13
śivadūtī sadā pātu sundarī pātu sarvadā |
bhairavī pātu sarvatra bheruṇḍā sarvadā'vatu
|| 13 ||

P4-0533 · 14
tvaritā pātu māṃ nityamugratārā sadā'vatu |
pātu māṃ kālikā nityaṃ kālarātriḥ sadā'vatu
|| 14 ||

P4-0534 · 15
navadurgā sadā pātu kāmākhyā sarvadā'vatu |
yoginyaḥ sarvadā pāntu mudrāḥ pāntu sadā mama
|| 15 ||

P4-0535 · 16
mātrāḥ pāntu sadā devyaścakrasthā yoginīgaṇāḥ |
sarvatra sarvakāryeṣu sarvakarmasu sarvadā
|| 16 ||

P4-0536 · 17
pātu māṃ devadevī ca lakṣmīḥ sarvasamṛddhidā |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvasiddhaye
|| 17 ||

P4-0537 · 18
yatra tatra na vaktavyaṃ yadīcchedātmano hitam |
śaṭhāya bhaktihīnāya nindakāya maheśvari
|| 18 ||

P4-0538 · 19
nyūnāṃgehyatiriktāge darśayenna kadācana |
na stavaṃ darśayeddivyaṃ darśanācchivahā bhavet
|| 19 ||

P4-0539 · 20
kulīnāya mahecchāya durgābhaktiparāya ca |
vaiṣṇavāya viśuddhāya dadyātkavacamuttamam
|| 20 ||

P4-0540 · 21
nijaśiṣyāya śāntāya dhanine jñānine tathā |
dadyātkavacamityuktaṃ sarvatantrasamanvitam
|| 21 ||

P4-0541 · 22
śanau maṅgalavāre ca raktacandanakaistathā |
yāvakena likhenmantraṃ sarvacakrasamanvitam
|| 22 ||

P4-0542 · 23
vilikhetkavacaṃ divyaṃ svayambhukusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
svaśukraiḥ puraśukraiśca nānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ
|| 23 ||

P4-0543 · 24
gorocanā kuṃkumena raktacandanakena vā |
sutithau śubhayoge vā śravaṇāyāṃ raverdine
|| 24 ||

P4-0544 · 25
aśvinyāṃ kṛttikāyāṃ vā phalgunyāṃ vā maghāsu ca |
pūrvabhādrapadāyoge svātyāṃ maṅgalavāsare
|| 25 ||

P4-0545 · 26
vilikhetprapaṭhetstotraṃ śubhayoge surālaye |
āyuṣmatprītiyoge ca brahmayoge viśeṣataḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-0546 · 27
indrayoge śubhe yoge śukrayoge tathaiva ca |
kaulave bālave caiva vaṇije caiva sattamaḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-0547 · 28
śūnyāgāre śmaśāne vā vijane ca viśeṣataḥ |
kumārīṃ pūjayitvā ca yajeddevīṃ sanātanīm
|| 28 ||

P4-0548 · 29
matsyairmāṃsaiḥ śākapūpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām |
ghṛtādyaiḥ sopakaraṇaiḥ puṣpadhūpairviśeṣataḥ
|| 29 ||

P4-0549 · 30
brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
ākheṭakamupākhyānaṃ tatra kuryāddinatrayam
|| 30 ||

P4-0550 · 31
tadā kuryānmahārakṣāṃ śaṅkareṇa prabhāṣitam |
māraṇadveṣaṇādīni labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sa bhavet pārvatīputraḥ sarvaśāstra puraskṛtaḥ
|| 31 ||

P4-0551 · 32
gururdevo haraḥ sākṣātpatnī tasya harapriyā |
abhedena yajedyastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ
|| 32 ||

P4-0552 · 33
paṭhati ya iha martyo nityamārdrāntarātmā japaphalamanumevaṃ
lakṣyate yadviśeṣam |
sa bhavati padamuccaiḥ sampadā
pādanamrakṣitipamukuṭalakṣmīlakṣaṇānāṃ cirāya
|| 33 ||

P4-0553 · 2
iti viśvasāratantre lakṣmīkavacaṃ samāptam |
atha sarasvatīstotram |
brahmovāca :
hrīṃ hrī hṛdyaikabīje śaśirucikamalākalpavispaṣṭaśobhe bhavye
bhavyānukūle kumativanadave viśvavandyāṃghripadme |
padme padmopaviṣṭe praṇatajanamanomodasampādayitri
protpluṣṭājñānakūṭe harinijadayite devi saṃsārasāre
|| 2 ||

P4-0554 · 3
aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ iṣṭamantre kavalabhavamukhāmbhojabhūtisvarūpe
rūpārūpaprakāśe sakalaguṇamaye nirguṇe nirvikāre |
na sthūle naiva sūkṣme'pya viditaviṣaye nāpi vijñātatattve viśvaṃ
viśvāntarāle suravaranamite niṣkale nityaśuddhe
|| 3 ||

P4-0555 · 4
hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ jāpatuṣṭe himarucimukuṭe valvakīvyagrahaste
mātarmātarnamaste daha daha jaḍatāṃ dehi buddhiṃ praśastām |
vidye vedāntagīte śrutiparipaṭhite mokṣade muktimārge
mārgātītaprabhāve bhava mama varadā śārade śubhrahāre
|| 4 ||

P4-0556 · 5
dhrīṃ dhrīṃ dhrīṃ dhāraṇākhye dhṛtimatinutibhirnāmabhiḥ
kīrtanīye nitye'nitye nimitte munigaṇanamite nūtane vai purāṇe |
puṇye puṇyaprabhāve hariharanamite varṇaśuddhe suvarṇe mātre
mātrārddhatattve matimati matide mādhavaprītināde
|| 5 ||

P4-0557 · 6
hrīṃ kṣīṃ dhīṃ hrīṃ svarūpe daha daha duritaṃ pustakavyagrahaste
santuṣṭākāracitte smitamukhi subhage jambhanistambhavidye |
mohe mugdhapravāhe mama kuru sumatiṃ dhvāntavidhvaṃsanitye
gīrgaurvāgbhāratī tvaṃ kavivṛṣarasanā siddhidā siddhavidyā
|| 6 ||

P4-0558 · 7
sauṃ sauṃ sauṃ śaktibīje kamalabhavamukhāmbhojabhūtasvarūpe
rūpārūpaprakāśe sakalaguṇamaye nirguṇe nirvikāre |
na sthūle naiva sūkṣmepyaviditavibhave jāpyavijñānatattve viśve
viśvāntarāle suragaṇanamite niṣkale nityaśuddhe
|| 7 ||

P4-0559 · 8
staumi tvāṃ tvāṃ ca vande bhaja mama rasanāṃ mā kadācit
tyajethāḥ mā me buddhirviruddhā bhavatu na ca mano devi me yā tu
pāpam |
mā me duḥkhaṃ kadācidvipadi ca samaye'pvastu me nākulatvaṃ
śāstre vāde kavittve prasaratu mama dhīrmāstu kuṇṭhā kadācit
|| 8 ||

P4-0560 · 9
ityetaiḥ ślokamukhyaiḥ pratidinamuṣasi stauti yo bhaktinamro vāṇīṃ
vācaspaterapyabhimatavibhavo vākpaṭurnaṣṭapaṅkaḥ |
sa syādiṣṭārthalābhī sutamivasatataṃ pāti taṃ sā ca devī
saubhāgyaṃ tasya loke prasarati kavitā vighnamastaṃ prayāti
|| 9 ||

P4-0561 · 10
brahmacārī vratī maunī trayodaśyāṃ nirāmiṣaḥ |
sārasvato naraḥ pāṭhātsa syādiṣṭārthalābhavān
|| 10 ||

P4-0562 · 11
pakṣadvayepi yo bhaktyā trayodaśyekaviṃśatim |
avicchedaṃ paṭheddhīmāndhyātvā devīṃ sarasvatīm
|| 11 ||

P4-0563 · 12
śuklāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ śuklābharaṇabhūṣitām |
vāñchitaṃ phalamāpnoti sa loke nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0564 · 13
iti brahmā svayaṃ prāha sarasvatyāḥ stavaṃ śubham |
prayatnena paṭhennityaṃ so'mṛtatvaṃ prayacchati
|| 13 ||

Gaṇeśa und Sūrya

P4-0565 · 1
iti brahmapurāṇe brahmaṇā kṛtaṃ sarasvatyāḥ stotraṃ sampūrṇam |
atha gaṇeśastotram |
oṃ kāramādyaṃ pravadanti santo vācaḥ śrutīnāmapi yaṃ gṛṇanti |
gajānanaṃ devagaṇānatāṃghriṃ bhaje'hamarddhendukṛtāvataṃsam
|| 1 ||

P4-0566 · 2
pādāravindārcana tatparāṇāṃ saṃsāradāvānalabhaṅgadakṣam |
nirantaraṃ nirgatadānatoyaistaṃ naumi vighneśvaramambujābham
|| 2 ||

P4-0567 · 3
kṛtāṅgarāgaṃ navakuṃkumena mattālimālaṃ madapaṅkalagnām |
nivārayantaṃ nijakarṇatālaiḥ ko vismaretputramanaṅga śatroḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0568 · 4
śambhorjaṭājūṭanivāsigaṅgājalaṃ samānīya karāmbujena |
līlābhirārācchivamarcayantaṃ gajānanaṃ bhaktiyutā bhajanti
|| 4 ||

P4-0569 · 5
kumārabhuktau punarātmahetoḥ payodharau parvatarājaputryāḥ |
prakṣālayantaṃ karaśīkareṇa maugdhyena taṃ nāgamukhaṃ bhajāmi
|| 5 ||

P4-0570 · 6
tvayā samudbhatagajāsyahastādyeśīkarāḥ puṣkararandhramuktāḥ |
vyomāṅgane te vicaranti tārāḥ kālātmanā mauktikatulyabhāsaḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0571 · 7
krīḍārate vārinidhau gajāsye velāmatikrāmati vāripūre |
kalpāvasānaṃ paricintya devāḥ kailāśanāthaṃ śrutibhiḥ stuvanti
|| 7 ||

P4-0572 · 8
nāgānane nāgakṛtottarīye krīḍārate devakumārasaṃghaiḥ |
tvayi kṣaṇaṃ kālagatiṃ vihāya tau prāpatuḥ kandukatāmitendu
|| 8 ||

P4-0573 · 9
madollasatpañcamukhairajasramadhyāparyantaṃ sakalāgamārthān |
devānṛṣonbhaktajanaikamitraṃ herambamarkkāruṇamāśrayāmi
|| 9 ||

P4-0574 · 10
pādāmbujābhyāmatikomalābhyāṃ kṛtārthayantaṃ kṛpayā
dharitrīm |
akāraṇaṃ kāraṇamāptavācāṃ tannāgavaktraṃ na jahāti cetaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0575 · 11
yenārpitaṃ satyavatīsutāya purāṇamālikhya viṣāṇakoṭyā |
taṃ candramaulestanayaṃ tapobhirārādhyamānandaghanaṃ bhajāmi
|| 11 ||

P4-0576 · 12
padaṃ śrutī nāmapadaṃ stutīnāṃ līlāvatāraṃ paramātmamūrtteḥ
|
nāgātmako vā puruṣātmako vetyabhedyamādyaṃ bhaja vighnarājam
|| 12 ||

P4-0577 · 13
pāśāṃkuśau bhagnaradaṃ tvabhīṣṭaṃ karairdadhānaṃ
kararandhramuktaiḥ |
muktāphalābhaiḥ pṛthuśīkaraughaiḥ siñcantamaṅgaṃ
śivayorbhajāmi
|| 13 ||

P4-0578 · 14
anekamekaṃ gajamekadantaṃ caitanyarūpaṃ jagadādi bījam |
brahmeti yaṃ vedavido vadanti taṃ śambhusūnuṃ satataṃ bhajāmi
|| 14 ||

P4-0579 · 15
svāṅkesthitāyā nijavallabhāyā mukhāmbujālokanalolanetram |
smerānanābjaṃ madavaibhavena ruddhaṃ bhaje viśvavimohanaṃ tam
|| 15 ||

P4-0580 · 16
ye pūrvamārādhya gajānana tvāṃ sarvāṇi śāstrāṇi paṭhanti
teṣām |
tvatto na cānyatpratipādyametaistadāsti cetsarvamasatyakalpam
|| 16 ||

P4-0581 · 17
hiraṇyavarṇaṃ jagadīśitāraṃ kaviṃ purāṇaṃ ravimaṇḍalastham |
gajānanaṃ yaṃ praviśanti santastatkālayogaistamahaṃ prapadye
|| 17 ||

P4-0582 · 18
vedāntagītaṃ puruṣaṃ bhaje'hamātmānamānandaghanaṃ hṛdistham
|
gajānanaṃ yanmahasā janānāṃ vighnāndhakāro vilayaṃ prayāti
|| 18 ||

P4-0583 · 19
śambhoḥ samālokya jaṭākalāpaṃ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍaṃ nijapuṣkareṇa
|
svabhagnadantaṃ pravicintya maugdhyādākraṣṭukāmaḥ śriyamātanotu
|| 19 ||

P4-0584 · 20
vighnārgalānāṃ vinipātanārthaṃ yaṃ nārikelaiḥ kadalīphalādyaiḥ
|
prabhāvayanto madavāraṇāsyaṃ prabhuṃ sadābhīṣṭamahaṃ
bhajeyam
|| 20 ||

P4-0585 · 21
yajñairanekairbahubhistapobhirārādhyamādyaṃ gajarājavaktram
stutyānayā ye vidhivat stuvanti te sarvalakṣmīnidhayo bhavanti
|| 21 ||

P4-0586 · 1
iti gaṇeśastavarājaḥ samāptaḥ |
atha haridrāgaṇeśakavacam |
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kavacaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ priye |
paṭhitvā pāṭhayitvā ca naro mucyate sarvasaṅkaṭāt
|| 1 ||

P4-0587 · 2
ajñātvā kavacaṃ devi gaṇeśasya manuṃ japet |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi
|| 2 ||

P4-0588 · 3
oṃ āmodaśca śiraḥ pātu pramodaśca śikhopari |
sammodo bhrūyuge pātu bhrūmadhye ca gaṇādhipaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0589 · 4
gaṇākrīḍo netrayugmaṃ nāsāyāṃ gaṇanāyakaḥ |
gaṇakrīḍānvitaḥ pātu vadane sarvasiddhaye
|| 4 ||

P4-0590 · 5
jihvāyāṃ sumukhaḥ pātu grīvāyāṃ durmukhaḥ sadā |
vighneśo hṛdaye pātu vighnanāśaśca vakṣasi
|| 5 ||

P4-0591 · 6
gaṇānāṃ nāyakaḥ pātu bāhuyugmaṃ mama |
vighnakartā ca udare vighnakartā ca liṅgake
|| 6 ||

P4-0592 · 7
gajavaktraḥ kaṭīdeśe ekadanto nitambake |
lambodaraḥ sadā pātu guhyadeśe mamārunaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0593 · 8
vyālayajñopavīto māṃ pātu pādayuge tathā |
jāpakaḥ sarvadā pātu jānujaṅghegaṇādhipaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0594 · 9
hāridraḥ sarvadā pātu sarvāṅge gaṇanāyakaḥ |
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ gaṇeśasya maheśvari
|| 9 ||

P4-0595 · 10
kavacaṃ sarvasiddhākhyaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ sākṣātsarvapāpavimocanam
|| 10 ||

P4-0596 · 11
sarvasampatpradaṃ sākṣātsarvapāpavimokṣaṇam |
sarvasampatpradaṃsākṣātsarvaśatrukṣayaṃ karam
|| 11 ||

P4-0597 · 12
grahapīḍā jvaro rogo ye cānye guhyakādayaḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇādeva nāśamāyānti tatkṣaṇāt
|| 12 ||

P4-0598 · 13
dhanadhānyakaraṃ devi kavacaṃ surapūjitam |
samaṃ nāsti meheśāni trailokye gaṇapasya ca
|| 13 ||

P4-0599 · 14
hāridrasya maheśāni kavacasya ca bhūtale |
kimanyairasadālapairyatrāyurvyayatāmiyāt
|| 14 ||

P4-0600 · 1
iti viśvasāratantre haridrāgaṇeśakavacaṃ samāptam |
atha śrīsūryakavacam |
śrī sūrya uvāca :
sāmba sāmba mahābāho śṛṇu me kavacaṃ śubham |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam
|| 1 ||

P4-0601 · 2
yajjñātvā mantravitsamyak phalamāpnoti niścitam |
yaddhṛtvā ca mahādevo gaṇanāmadhipo'bhavat
|| 2 ||

P4-0602 · 3
paṭhanāddhāraṇādviṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ pālakaḥ sadā |
evamindrādayaḥ sarve sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0603 · 4
kavacasya ṛṣirbrahmā chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
śrīsūryodevatā cātra sarvadevanamaskṛtaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0604 · 5
ārogyayaśomokṣeṣu vinayogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu ghṛṇirme pātu bhālakam
|| 5 ||

P4-0605 · 6
sūryo'vyānnayanadvandvamādityaḥ karṇayugmakam |
aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0606 · 7
hrīṃ bījaṃ me mukhaṃ pātu hṛdayaṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
candrabījaṃ visargāḍhyaṃ pātu me guhyadeśakam
|| 7 ||

P4-0607 · 8
tryakṣaro'sau mahāmantraḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ |
śivo vahnisamāyukto vāmākṣivindubhūṣitaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0608 · 9
ekākṣaro mahāmantraḥ śrīsūryasya prakīrttitaḥ |
guhyādguhyataro mantro vāṃchācintāmaṇiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0609 · 10
śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ sadā pātu manūttamaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham
|| 10 ||

P4-0610 · 11
śrīpradaṃ kāntidaṃ nityaṃ dhanārogyavivardhanam |
kuṣṭhādirogaśamanaṃ mahāvyādhivināśanam
|| 11 ||

P4-0611 · 12
trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhennityamarogī balavānbhavet |
bahunā kimihoktena yadyanmanasi varttate
|| 12 ||

P4-0612 · 13
tattatsarvaṃ bhavatyeva kavacasya ca dhāraṇāt |
bhūtapretapiśācāśca yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0613 · 14
brahmarākṣasavetālā naivadraṣṭumapi kṣamāḥ |
dūrādeva palāyante tasya saṃkīrtanādapi
|| 14 ||

P4-0614 · 15
bhūrjapatre samālikhya rocanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ |
ravivāre ca saṃkrāntyāṃ saptamyāñca viśeṣataḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0615 · 16
dhārayet sādhakaśreṣṭhastrailokyavijayī bhavet |
trilohamadhyagaṃ kṛtvā dhārayed dakṣiṇe bhuje
|| 16 ||

P4-0616 · 17
śikhāyāmathavā kaṇṭhe so'pi sūryo na saṃśayaḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ sāmba trailokyamaṅgalābhidham
|| 17 ||

P4-0617 · 18
kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ loke tava snehātprakāśitam |
ajñātvā kavacaṃ divyaṃ yo japet sūryamanūttamam |
siddhirna jāyate tasya kalpakoṭiśatairapi
|| 18 ||

Viṣṇu und Rāma

P4-0618 · 1
iti brahmayāmale trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma sūryakavacaṃ samāptam |
atha śrīviṣṇustavaḥ |
oṃ ādāya vedānsakalānsamudrānnihatya śaṅkhaṃ ripumatyudagram |
dattāḥ purā yena pitāmahāya viṣṇuṃ tamādyaṃ bhaja matsyarūpam
|| 1 ||

P4-0619 · 2
divyāmṛtārthaṃ mathite mahābdhau devāsurairvāsukimandarādyaiḥ |
bhūmermahāvegavighūrṇitāyāstaṃ kūrmamādhāragataṃ smarāmi
|| 2 ||

P4-0620 · 3
samudrakāñcī sariduttarīyā vasundharā merukirīṭabhārā |
draṃṣṭrāgrato yena samuddhṛtā bhūstamādikolaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye
|| 3 ||

P4-0621 · 4
bhaktārtibhaṅgakṣamayā dhiyā yaḥ stambhāntarālādudito nṛsiṃhaḥ
|
ripuṃ surāṇāṃ niśitairnakhārgrairvidārayantaṃ na ca vismarāmi
|| 4 ||

P4-0622 · 5
catussamudrābharaṇā dharitrī nyāsāya nālaṃ caraṇasya yasya |
ekasya nānyasya padaṃ surāṇāṃ trivikramaṃ sarvagataṃ namāmi
|| 5 ||

P4-0623 · 6
triḥsaptakṛtvo nṛpatīnnihatya yastarpaṇaṃ raktamayaṃ |
cakāra dorddaṇḍabalena samyak tamādiśūraṃ praṇamāmi rāmam
|| 6 ||

P4-0624 · 7
kule raghūṇāṃ samavāpya janma vidhāya setuṃ jaladherjalāntaḥ |
laṅkeśvaraṃ yaḥ samayāñcakāra sītāpati taṃ praṇamāmi bhaktyā
|| 7 ||

P4-0625 · 8
halena sarvāṃnasurānnikṛṣya cakāra cūrṇaṃ musalaprahāraiḥ |
yaḥ kṛṣṇamāsādya balaṃ balīyān, bhaktyā bhaje taṃ
balabhadrarāmam
|| 8 ||

P4-0626 · 9
purā surāṇāmasurānvijetuṃ sambhāvayañchrīvaracihnaveśam |
cakāra yaḥ śāstramamoghakalpaṃ taṃ mūlabhūtaṃ praṇatosmi
buddham
|| 9 ||

P4-0627 · 10
kalpāvasāne nikhilaḥ suraiḥ svaiḥ saṅghaṭṭayāmāsa nimeṣamātrāt |
yastejasā svena dadāha bhīmo viṣṇvātmakaṃ taṃ turagaṃ bhajāmaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0628 · 11
śaṅkhaṃ sucakraṃ sugadāṃ sarojaṃ dirbhirdadhānaṃ
garuḍādhiruḍham |
śrīvatsacihnaṃ jagadādimūlaṃ tamālanīlaṃ hṛdi viṣṇumīḍe
|| 11 ||

P4-0629 · 12
kṣīrāmbudhau śeṣaviśeṣakalpe śayānamantaḥ smitaśobhivaktram |
utphullanetrāmbujamambudābhamādyaṃ śrutīnāmasakṛtsmarāmi
|| 12 ||

P4-0630 · 13
prīṇayedanayā stutyā jagannāthaṃ jaganmayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmāptaye puruṣottamam
|| 13 ||

P4-0631 · 1
iti śrīviṣṇustavaḥ samāptaḥ |
atha śrīrāmastotram |
śrīhanūmanuvāca :
tiraścāmapi rājeti samavāyaṃ samīyuṣām |
yathā sugrīvamukhyānāṃ yastamugraṃ namāmyaham
|| 1 ||

P4-0632 · 2
sakṛdeva prapannāya viśiṣṭāmairayācchrayam |
vibhīṣaṇāyābdhitaṭe yastaṃ vīraṃ namāmyaham
|| 2 ||

P4-0633 · 3
yo mahāna pūjito vyāpī mahābdheḥ karuṇāmṛtam |
stutaṃ jaṭāyunā yena mahāviṣṇuṃ namāmyaham
|| 3 ||

P4-0634 · 4
tejasāpyāyitā yasya jvalanti jvalanādayaḥ |
prakāśate svatantro yastaṃ jvalantaṃ namāmyaham
|| 4 ||

P4-0635 · 5
sarvato mukhato yena līlayā darśitā raṇe |
rākṣaseśvarayodhānāṃ taṃ vande sarvatomukham
|| 5 ||

P4-0636 · 6
nṛbhāvaṃ yaḥ prapannānāṃ hinasti ca tathā nṛṣu |
siṃhaḥ sattveṣvivotkṛṣṭastaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ namāmyaham
|| 6 ||

P4-0637 · 7
yasyādvibhyati vātārkajvalanendrāḥ samṛtyavaḥ |
bhiyaṃ tinoti pāpānāṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ tat namāmyaham
|| 7 ||

P4-0638 · 8
parasya yogyatāpekṣārahito nityamaṅgalam |
dadātyeva nijaudāryādyastaṃ bhadraṃ namāmyaham
|| 8 ||

P4-0639 · 9
yo mṛtyuṃ nijadāsānāṃ mārayatyakhileṣṭadaḥ |
tatrodāhṛtayo bahvayo mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham
|| 9 ||

P4-0640 · 10
yatpādapadmapraṇato bhaveduttamapuruṣaḥ |
tamīśaṃ sarvadevānāṃ namanīyaṃ namāmyaham
|| 10 ||

P4-0641 · 11
ātmabhāgaṃ samutkṣipya dāsyenaiva raghūdvaham |
bhaje'haṃ pratyahaṃ rāmaṃ sasītaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam
|| 11 ||

P4-0642 · 12
nityaṃ śrīrāmabhadrasya kiṅkarā yamakiṅkarāḥ |
śivamayo diśastasya siddhayastasya dāsikāḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0643 · 13
imaṃ hanūmatā proktaṃ mantrarājātmakaṃ stavam |
paṭhedanudinaṃ yastu sa rāme bhaktimān bhavet
|| 13 ||

P4-0644 · 1
iti śrīhanūmatkalpe mantrarājātmakaṃ śrīrāmastotraṃ samāptam |
atha rāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ nāma stotram |
vedavyāsa uvāca :
śṛṇu gāṅgeya vakṣyāmi rāmasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
nāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ puṇyaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
nātaḥ parataraṃ guhyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate
|| 1 ||

P4-0645 · 2
kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣite |
ekāgraprayato bhūtvā viṣṇumārādhya bhaktitaḥ |
upaviṣṭastato bhoktuṃ pārvatīṃ śaṅkaro'bravīt
|| 2 ||

P4-0646 · 3
pārvatyehi mayā sārddhaṃ bhoktuṃ bhuvanavandite |
tamāha pārvatī devī japtvā nāmasahasrakam |
tato bhokṣyāmyahaṃ deva bhujyatāṃ bhavatā prabho
|| 3 ||

P4-0647 · 4
tatastāṃ pārvatī prāha prahasan parameśvaraḥ |
dhanyāni kṛtapuṇyāsi viṣṇubhaktāsi pārvati
|| 4 ||

P4-0648 · 5
durlabhā vaiṣṇavī bhaktirbhāgadheyaṃ vineśvari |
rakārādīni nāmāmi śṛṇvato mama pārvati
|| 5 ||

P4-0649 · 6
manaḥ prasannatāmeti rāmanāmābhiśaṅkayā |
ramante yogino'nante satyānande cidātmani |
iti rāmapadenāsau paraṃ brahmābhidhīyate
|| 6 ||

P4-0650 · 7
rāma rāmeti rame rāme manorame |
sahasranāmamadhye tu rāmanāma varānane |
rāmetyuktvā mahādevi bhuṃkṣṇa sārddhaṃ mayādhunā
|| 7 ||

P4-0651 · 8
tato rāmeti nāmoktvā sahabhuktvā ca pārvatī |
tato bhuktvā mahādevī patinā saha saṃsthitā
|| 8 ||

P4-0652 · 9
papraccha śrīmahādevaṃ prītipravaṇamanasā |
sahasranāmabhistulyaṃ rāma nāma tvayoditam |
tasyānyānyapi nāmāni santi cedrāvaṇadviṣaḥ |
kathyatāṃ mama deveśa tatra me prītiruttamā
|| 9 ||

P4-0653 · 10
śrīśaṅkara uvāca :
śṛṇu nāmāni vakṣyāmi rāmacandrasya pārvati |
laukikā vaidikāḥ śabdā ye kecit santi pārvati |
nāmāni rāmabhadrasya sahasranteṣu cādhikam
|| 10 ||

P4-0654 · 11
teṣu cātyantamukhyaṃ hi nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
viṣṇorekaikanāmāni sarvavedādhikaṃ phalam
|| 11 ||

P4-0655 · 12
tādṛṅnāmasahasreṣu rāma nāma param matam |
japataḥ sarvavedāṃśca sarvamantrāṃśca pārvati |
tasmātkoṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ rāmanāmnaiva labhyate
|| 12 ||

P4-0656 · 13
atha śrīrāmāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotrasya īśvara-ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ
śrīrāmacandro devatā śrīrāmacandra prītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0657 · 14
oṃ śrīrāmo rāmabhadraśca rāmacandraśca śāśvataḥ |
rājīvalocanaḥ śrīmān rājendro raghupuṅgavaḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-0658 · 15
jānakīvallabho jaitro citāmitro janārdanaḥ |
viśvāmitrapriyo dāntaḥ śaraṇatrāṇatatparaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0659 · 16
bālipramathano vāgmī satyavāksatyavikramaḥ |
satyavrato vrataphalaḥ sadā hanūmadāśrayaḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-0660 · 17
kauśaleyaḥ kharadhvaṃsī virādhavadhapaṃḍitaḥ |
vibhīṣaṇaparitrātā daśagrīvāśiroharaḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0661 · 18
saptatāla prabhettā ca harakodaṇḍakhaṇḍanaḥ |
jāmadagnyamahādarpajvalanastāḍakāntakaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0662 · 19
vedāntasāro'meyātmā bhavavaidyaśca bheṣajaḥ |
dūṣaṇatriśirohantā trimūrttistriguṇastrayī
|| 19 ||

P4-0663 · 10
trivikramastrilokātmā puṇyacārīti kīrttanaḥ |
trilokīrakṣako dhanvī daṇḍākāraṇyapuṇyakṛt
|| 10 ||

P4-0664 · 21
ahalyāpāvanaścaiva pitṛbhakto varapradaḥ |
jitendriyo jitakrodho jitalobho jagadguruḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0665 · 22
ṛkṣavānarasaṅghātī citrakuṭasamāśrayaḥ |
jayantatrāṇavaradaḥ sumitrāputrasevitaḥ
|| 22 ||

P4-0666 · 23
sarvadevādhideveśca mṛtabālakajīvanaḥ |
māyāmārīcahantā ca mahābhogo mahābhujaḥ
|| 23 ||

P4-0667 · 24
sarvadevastutaḥ saumyo brahmaṇyo munisaṃstutaḥ |
mahāyogī mahodāraḥ sugrīvepsitarājyadaḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0668 · 25
sarvapuṇyādhikaphalastīrthaḥ sarvāghanāśanaḥ |
ādipuruṣo mahāpuruṣaḥ paramaḥ puruṣastathā
|| 25 ||

P4-0669 · 26
puṇyodayo dayāsāraḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
smitavaktro mitabhāṣī pūrṇabhāṣī ca rāghavaḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-0670 · 27
anantaguṇagambhīro dhīrodāttaguṇottaraḥ |
māyāmānuṣacāritro mahādevābhipūjitaḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-0671 · 28
setukṛjjitavārīśaḥ sarvatorthamayā hariḥ |
śyāmāṅgaḥ sundaraḥ śūraḥ pītavāsā dhanurddharaḥ
|| 28 ||

P4-0672 · 29
sarvayajñādhipo yajño jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ |
śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhātā sarvāghagaṇavarjitaḥ
|| 29 ||

P4-0673 · 30
paramātmā paraṃ brahma saccidānandavigrahaḥ |
paraṃ jyotiḥ paraṃ dhāma parākāṣṭhā parātparaḥ
|| 30 ||

P4-0674 · 31
pareśaḥ parāgaḥ pāraḥ sarvadevātmakaḥ śivaḥ |
ityetatrāmabhadrasya nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam
|| 31 ||

P4-0675 · 32
guhyādguhyataraṃ devi tava prītyā prakīrttitam |
yaḥ paṭhetśṛṇuyādvāpi bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
sa sarvairmucyate pāpaiḥ kalpakoṭiśatodbhavaiḥ
|| 32 ||

P4-0676 · 33
jalāni sthalatāṃ yānti śatravo yānti mitratām |
rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti vahnyo yānti saumyatām
|| 33 ||

P4-0677 · 34
ānukūlyañca bhūtāni sthairyaṃ yānti calā śriyaḥ |
aṇugraha grahā yānti nāśamāyāntyapadravāḥ
|| 34 ||

P4-0678 · 36
paṭhato bhaktibhāvena janasya girisambhave |
yaḥ paṭhet parayā bhaktyā tasya vaśyaṃ jagattrayam |
yadyatkāmayate citte tattadāpnoti kīrttanāt |
yaḥ paṭhedrāmacandrasya nāmnāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
jñānenāpi ca kuvarṇo na sa pāpena lipyate
|| 36 ||

P4-0679 · 37
sarvavedeṣu tīrtheṣu dāneṣu ca tapaḥsu ca |
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ stavenānena labhyate
|| 37 ||

P4-0680 · 38
puṇyekāleṣu sarveṣu paṭhannānantyamaśnute |
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |
vaikuṇṭhe vāsamāpnoti daśapūrvairdaśāparaiḥ
|| 38 ||

P4-0681 · 39
rāmaṃ dūrvādalaśyāmaṃ padmākṣaṃ pītavāsasam |
stuvanti nāmabhirdivyairna te saṃsāriṇī narāḥ
|| 39 ||

P4-0682 · 40
rāmāya rāmabhadrāya rāmacandrāya vedhase |
raghunāthāya nāthāya sītāyāḥ pataye namaḥ
|| 40 ||

P4-0683 · 41
imaṃ maṃtraṃ maheśāni japenneva divāniśam |
sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt
|| 41 ||

P4-0684 · 42
ityetadrāmacandrasya māhātmyaṃ vedasammatam |
kathitaṃ tava gāṅgeya yatastvaṃ vaiṣṇavottamaḥ
|| 42 ||

P4-0685 · 43
vandāmahe maheśānaṃ harakodaṇḍakhaṇḍanam |
jānakīhṛdayānandacandanaṃ raghunandanam
|| 43 ||

P4-0686 · 1
iti padyapurāṇe pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śrīrāmacandrastavarājaḥ
samāptaḥ |
atha śrīrāmakavacam |
dhyātvā nīlotpalaśyāmaṃ rāmaṃ rājīvalocanam |
jānakīlakṣmaṇopetaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam |
sāsitūṇadhanurbāṇapāṇiṃ naktañcarāntakam |
svalīlayā jagattrātumāvirbhūtamajaṃ vibhum
|| 1 ||

P4-0687 · 2
rāmarakṣāṃ paṭhet prājñaḥ pāpaghnī sarvakāmadām
|| 2 ||

P4-0688 · 3
asya śrīrāmakavacasya budhakauśika ṛṣirgayatrīcchandaḥ
śrīrāmacandro devatā śrīrāmacandra prītyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0689 · 4
oṃ śiro me rāghavaḥ pātu bhālaṃ daśarathātmajaḥ |
kauśaleyo dṛśau pātu viśvāmitrapriyaḥ śrutī
|| 4 ||

P4-0690 · 5
ghrāṇaṃ pātu makhatrātā mukhaṃ saumitrivatsalaḥ |
jihvāṃ vidyānidhiṃ pātu kaṇṭhaṃ bharatavanditaḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0691 · 6
skandhau divyāyudhaḥ pātu bhujau bhagneśakārmukaḥ |
karau sītāpatiḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ jāmadagnyajit
|| 6 ||

P4-0692 · 7
vakṣaḥ pātu kabandhāriḥ stanau gīrvāṇavanditaḥ |
pārśvo kulapatiḥ pātu kukṣimikṣvākunandanaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0693 · 8
madhyaṃ pātu kharadhvaṃsī nābhiṃ jāmbavadāśrayaḥ |
guhyaṃ jitendriyaḥ pātu pṛṣṭha pātu raghūttamaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0694 · 9
sugrīveśaḥ kaṭīṃ pātu sakthinī hanūmatprabhuḥ |
uru raghūttamaḥ pātu rakṣaḥ kulavināśakṛt
|| 9 ||

P4-0695 · 10
jānunī satukṛtpātu jaṅgha daśamukhāntakaḥ |
pādau vibhīṣaṇaśrīdaḥ pātu rāmā'khilaṃ vapuḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0696 · 11
etāṃ rāmabalopetāṃ rakṣāṃ yaḥ sukṛtī paṭhet |
sa cirāyuḥ sukho putrī vijayī vinayī bhavet
|| 11 ||

P4-0697 · 12
pātālabhūtalavyomacāriṇaśchadmacāriṇaḥ |
na draṣṭumapi śaktāste rakṣitaṃ rāmanāmabhiḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0698 · 13
rāmeti rāmabhadrati rāmacandrati vā smaraṇa |
naro na lipyate pāpairbhukti muktiñcavindati
|| 13 ||

P4-0699 · 14
jagajjaitraikamantreṇa rāmanāmnābhirakṣitam |
yaḥ kare dhārayet tasya karasthāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-0700 · 15
bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ gandhacandanacarcitām |
kṛtvā vai dhārayedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 15 ||

P4-0701 · 16
kākabandhyā ca yā nārī mṛtavatsā ca yā bhavet |
bahvapatyā jīvavatsā sā bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-0702 · 17
vajrapañjaranāmedaṃ yo rāmakavacaṃ paṭhet |
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvatra labhate jayamaṅgalam
|| 17 ||

P4-0703 · 18
ādiṣṭavānyathā svapne rāmarakṣāmimāṃ hairḥ |
tathā likhitavān prātaḥ prabuddho budhakauśikaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0704 · 19
dhanvinau baddhanistriṃśau kākapakṣadharau śubhau |
vīrau māṃ pathi rakṣetāṃ vāvubhau rāmalakṣmaṇau
|| 19 ||

P4-0705 · 20
taruṇau rūpasampannau sukumārau mahābalau |
puṇḍarīkaviśālākṣau cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarau
|| 20 ||

P4-0706 · 21
phalamūlāśinau dāntau tāpasau brahmacāriṇau |
putrau daśarathasyaitau bhrātarau rāmakṣmaṇau
|| 21 ||

P4-0707 · 22
śaraṇyau sarvasattvānāṃ śreṣṭhau sarvadhanuṣmatām |
rakṣaḥkulanihantārau trāyetāṃ vo raghūttamau
|| 22 ||

P4-0708 · 23
āttasajyadhanuṣāviṣuspṛśāvakṣayāśuganiṣaṅgasaṅginau |
rakṣaṇāya mama rāmalakṣmaṇāvagrataḥ pathi sadaiva gacchatām
|| 23 ||

P4-0709 · 24
sannaddhaḥ kavacī khaḍgī cāpabāṇadharo yuvā |
yacchanmanorathañcāsmān rāmaḥ pātu salakṣmaṇaḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0710 · 25
agratastu nṛsiṃho me pṛṣṭhato garuḍadhvajaḥ pārśvayostu |
dhanuṣmantau saśarau rāmalakṣmaṇau
|| 25 ||

P4-0711 · 26
rāmo dāśarathiḥ śūro lakṣmaṇānucaro balī |
kākutsthaḥ puruṣaḥ pūrṇaḥ kauśaleyo raghūttamaḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-0712 · 27
vedāntavedyo yajñeśaḥ purāṇaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
jānakīvallabhaḥ śrīmānaprameyaparākramaḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-0713 · 28
dakṣiṇe lakṣmaṇo dhanvī vāme ca jānakī śubhā |
purato mārutiryasya taṃ namāmi raghūttamam
|| 28 ||

P4-0714 · 29
āpadāmapahantāraṃ dātāraṃ sarvasampadām |
guṇābhirāmaṃ śrīrāmaṃ bhūyo bhūyo namāmyaham
|| 29 ||

P4-0715 · 30
etāni mama nāmāni madbhakto yaḥ sadā paṭhet |
aśvamedhāyutaṃ puṇya sa prāpnoni na saṃśayaḥ
|| 30 ||

Kṛṣṇa und Gopāla

P4-0716 · 1
iti padmapurāṇe vedavyāsakṛtau bhagavadvasiṣṭha
śrībudhakauśikapraṇītaṃ vajrapañjaraṃ nāma śrīrāmakavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha śrīkṛṣṇastotram |
prasīda bhagavan mahyamajñānātkuṇṭhitātmane |
tavāṃghripaṅkajarajorāgiṇīṃ bhaktimuttamām
|| 1 ||

P4-0717 · 2
aja prasīda bhagavannamitadyutipañjara |
aprameya prasīdāsmadduḥkhahan puruṣottama
|| 2 ||

P4-0718 · 3
svasaṃvedya prasīdāsmadānandātmannanāmaya |
acintyasāra viśvātman prasīda parameśvara
|| 3 ||

P4-0719 · 4
pasīda tuṅga tuṅgānāṃ prasīda śivaśibhana |
prasīda guṇagambhīra gambhīrāṇāṃ mahādyute
|| 4 ||

P4-0720 · 5
prasīdāvyaktavistīrṇa vistīrṇānāmagocara |
prasīdārdrārdrajātīnāṃ prasīdāntāntayāyinām
|| 5 ||

P4-0721 · 6
gurorgarīyān sarveśa prasīdānanta dehinām |
jaya mādhava māyātman jaya śāśvata śaṅkhabhṛt
|| 6 ||

P4-0722 · 7
jaya śaṅkhadhara śrīman jaya nandakanandan |
jaya cakragadāpāṇe jaya deva janārdana
|| 7 ||

P4-0723 · 8
jaya ratnavarāvaddhakirīṭākrāntamastaka |
jaya pakṣipaticchāyāniruddhārkakarāruṇa
|| 8 ||

P4-0724 · 9
namaste narakārāte namaste madhusūdana |
namaste lalitāpāṅga namaste narakāntaka
|| 9 ||

P4-0725 · 10
namaḥ pāpahareśāna namaḥ sarvabhayāpaha |
namaḥ sambhṛtasarvātman namaḥ sambhṛtakaustubha
|| 10 ||

P4-0726 · 11
namaste nayanātīta namaste bhayahāraka |
namo vibhinnaveśāya namaḥ śrutipathātiga
|| 11 ||

P4-0727 · 12
namastrimūrtibhedena svargasthityantahetave |
viṣṇave tridaśārātijiṣṇave paramātmane
|| 12 ||

P4-0728 · 13
cakrabhinnāricakrāya cakriṇe cakrabandhave |
viśvāya viśvavandyāya viśvabhūtānuvartine
|| 13 ||

P4-0729 · 14
namo'stu yogidhyeyāya namo'stvadhyātmarūpiṇe |
bhaktipriyāya bhaktānāṃ namaste muktidāyine
|| 14 ||

P4-0730 · 15
pūjanaṃ havanaṃ ceṣṭā dhyānaṃ paścānnamaskriyā |
deveśa karma sarvaṃ me bhavedārādhanaṃ tava
|| 15 ||

P4-0731 · 16
iti havanajapārcābhedato viṣṇupūjānirato hṛdayakarmā yastu mantrī
cirāya |
sa khalu sakalakāmān prāpya kṛṣṇāntarātmā
jananamṛtivimuktāmuttamāṃ muktimeti
|| 16 ||

P4-0732 · 17
gāgopagopikāvītaṃ gopālaṃ goṣu gopradam |
gopairīḍyaṃ gosahasrairnaumi gokulanāyakam
|| 17 ||

P4-0733 · 18
prīṇayedanayā stutyā jagannāthaṃ jaganmayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmaptaye puruṣottamam
|| 18 ||

P4-0734 · 1
iti kṛṣṇastrotraṃ samāptam |
atha gopālastrotram |
nārada uvāca :
navīnanīradaśyāmaṃ nīlendīvaralocanam |
vallavīnandanaṃ vande kṛṣṇaṃ gopālarūpiṇam
|| 1 ||

P4-0735 · 2
sphuradvarhadalādvaddhanīlakuñcitamūrddhajam |
kadambakusumodvaddhavanamālāvibhūṣitam
|| 2 ||

P4-0736 · 3
gaṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃsargicalatkāñcanakuṇḍalam |
sthūlamuktāphalodārahāradyotitavakṣasam
|| 3 ||

P4-0737 · 4
hemāṅgadatulākoṭikirīṭojvalavigraham |
mandamārutasaṃkṣobhavalgitāmbarasañcayam
|| 4 ||

P4-0738 · 5
rucirauṣṭhapuṭanyasta-vaṃśomadhuraniḥsvanaiḥ |
lasadgopālikāceto mohayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0739 · 6
vallavī?vadanāmbhojamadhupānamadhuvratam |
kṣobhayantaṃ manastāsāṃ sasmerāpāṅgavīkṣaṇaiḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0740 · 7
yauvanodbhinnadehābhiḥ saṃsaktābhiḥ parasparam |
vicitrāmbarabhūṣābhirgopanārībhirāvṛtam
|| 7 ||

P4-0741 · 9
prabhināñjanakālindījalakelikalotsukam |
yodhayantaṃ kvacidgopān vyāharantaṃ gavāṃ gaṇam |
kālindījalasaṃsargiśītalānilasevite |
kadambapādapacchāye sthitaṃ vṛndāvane kvacit
|| 9 ||

P4-0742 · 10
ratnabhūdharasaṃlagnaratnāsanaparigraham |
kalpapādamadhyastha hemamaṇḍapikāgatam
|| 10 ||

P4-0743 · 11
vasantakusumāmodasurabhīkṛtadiṅmukhe |
govarddhanagirau ramye sthitaṃ rāsarasotsukam
|| 11 ||

P4-0744 · 12
savyahastatalanyasta-girivaryātapatrakam |
khaṇḍitākhaṇḍatonmuktamuktāsāraghanāghanam
|| 12 ||

P4-0745 · 13
veṇuvādyamaholāsa-kṛtahuṅkāraniḥsvanaiḥ |
savatsairunmukhaiḥ śaśvadgokulairabhivīkṣitam
|| 13 ||

P4-0746 · 14
kṛṣṇamevānugāyadbhistacceṣṭāvaśavarttibhiḥ |
daṇḍapāśodyatakarairgopālairupaśobhitam
|| 14 ||

P4-0747 · 15
nāradādyairmuniśreṣṭhairvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ |
prītisusnigdhayā vācā stūyamānaṃ parātparam
|| 15 ||

P4-0748 · 16
ya evaṃ cintayeddevaṃ bhaktyā saṃstauti mānavaḥ |
trisandhyaṃ tasya tuṣṭo'sau dadāti varamīpsitam
|| 16 ||

P4-0749 · 17
rājavallabhatāmeti bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ |
acalāṃ śriyamāpnoti sa vāgmī jāyate dhruvam
|| 17 ||

P4-0750 · 1
iti gautamīya tantre śrīgopālastotraṃ samāptam |
atha śrīkṛṣṇakavacam |
pulastya uvāca :
bhagavansarvadharmajña kavacaṃ yatprakāśitam |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kṛpayā kathaya prabho
|| 1 ||

P4-0751 · 2
sanatkumāra uvāca |
śṛṇu viprendra vakṣyāmi kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
nārāyaṇena kathitaṃ kṛpayā brahmaṇe purā
|| 2 ||

P4-0752 · 3
brahmaṇā kathitaṃ mahyaṃ paraṃ snehādvadāmi te |
atiguhyataraṃ tattvaṃ brahmamantraughavigraham
|| 3 ||

P4-0753 · 4
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādbrahmā sṛṣṭiṃ vitanute dhruvam |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanāt pāti mahālakṣmīrjagattrayam
|| 4 ||

P4-0754 · 5
paṭhanādddhāraṇācchaṃbhuḥ saṃhartā sarvatattvavit |
trailokyajananī durgā mahiṣādimahāsurān
|| 5 ||

P4-0755 · 6
varadṛptān jaghānaiva paṭhanāddhāraṇādyataḥ |
evamindrādayaḥ sarve sarveśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0756 · 7
idaṃ kavacamatyantaṃ guptaṃ kutrāpi no vadet |
śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet
|| 7 ||

P4-0757 · 8
śaṭhāya paraśiṣyāya dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt |
trailokyamaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya prajāpatiḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0758 · 9
ṛṣiśchandaśca gāyatrī devī nārāyaṇaḥ svayam |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0759 · 10
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu namo nārāyaṇāya ca |
bhālaṃ me netrayugalamaṣṭārṇo bhuktimuktidaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0760 · 11
klīṃ pāyācchrotrayugmaṃ caikākṣarasarvamohanaḥ |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā ghrāṇaṃ govindāyeti jihvikām
|| 11 ||

P4-0761 · 12
gopījanapadaṃ vallabhāya svāhā'nanaṃ mama |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mahāmatraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pātu daśākṣaraḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0762 · 13
gopījanapadaṃ vallabhāya svāhā bhujadvayam |
klīṃ glauṃ klīṃ śyāmalāṅgāya namaḥ skandhau daśākṣaraḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0763 · 14
klīṃ kṛṣṇa klīṃ karau pāyāt klīṃ kṛṣṇāyāṅgajo'vatu |
hṛdayaṃ bhuvaneśāni klīṃ kṛṣṇāya karau stanau mama
|| 14 ||

P4-0764 · 15
gopālāyāgnijāyāntaṃ kukṣiyugmaṃ sadā'vatu |
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā pātu pārśvayugmaṃ manūttamaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0765 · 16
kṛṣṇagovindakau pātu smarādyo ṅeyuto manuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaraḥ pātu nābhiṃ kṛṣṇeti dvyakṣaro'vatu
|| 16 ||

P4-0766 · 17
pṛṣṭhaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇakaṅkālaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya dviṭhāntakaḥ |
sakthinīṃ satataṃ pātu śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇaṭhadvayam
|| 17 ||

P4-0767 · 18
ūrū saptākṣaraḥ pāyāttrayodaśākṣaro'vatu |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ padato gopījanavallabhapadaṃ tataḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0768 · 19
bhāya svāheti pāyuṃ vai klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sa daśārṇakaḥ |
jānunī ca sāda pātu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ca daśākṣaraḥ
|| 19 ||

P4-0769 · 20
trayodaśākṣaraḥ pātu jaṅghe cakrādyudāyudhaḥ |
aṣṭādaśākṣaro hrīṃ-śrīṃ-pūrvako viṃśadarṇakaḥ
|| 20 ||

P4-0770 · 21
sarvāṅgaṃ me sadā pātu dvārakānāyako balī |
namo bhagavate paścādvāsudevāya tatparam
|| 21 ||

P4-0771 · 22
tārādyo dvādaśārṇo'yaṃ prācyāṃ māṃ sarvadā'vatu |
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ca daśārṇastu klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣoḍaśārṇakaḥ
|| 22 ||

P4-0772 · 23
gadādyudāyudho viṣṇurmāmagnerdiśi rakṣatu |
hrīṃ śrīṃ daśākṣaro mantro dakṣiṇe māṃ sadā'vatu
|| 23 ||

P4-0773 · 24
tāro namo bhagavate rukmiṇīvallabhāya ca |
svāheti ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi rakṣatu
|| 24 ||

P4-0774 · 25
klīṃ hṛṣīkapadeśāya namo māṃ varuṇo'vatu |
aṣṭādaśārṇaḥ kāmānto vāyavye māṃ sadā'vatu
|| 25 ||

P4-0775 · 26
śrīṃ māyākāmakṛṣṇāya govindāya dviṭho manuḥ |
dvādaśārṇātmako viṣṇuruttare māṃ sadā'vatu
|| 26 ||

P4-0776 · 27
vāgbhavaṃ kāmakṛṣṇāya hrīṃ govindāya tataḥ param |
śrīṃ gopījanavallabhānte bhāya svāhā karau tataḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-0777 · 28
dvāviṃśatyaksaro mantro māmaiśānye sadā'vatu |
kāliyasya phaṇāmadhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam
|| 28 ||

P4-0778 · 29
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānamacyutam |
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro'pyadho māṃ sarvadā'vatu
|| 29 ||

P4-0779 · 30
kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi |
tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayādeṣā māṃ pātu cordhvataḥ
|| 30 ||

P4-0780 · 31
iti te kathitaṃ vipra brahmamantraughavigraham |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavaca brahmarūpakam
|| 31 ||

P4-0781 · 32
brahmaṇā kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ nārāyaṇamukhācchrutam |
tava snehānmayā'khyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit
|| 32 ||

P4-0782 · 33
guruṃ praṇamya vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhet tataḥ |
sakṛddvistriryathājñānaṃ sa hi sarvatapomayaḥ
|| 33 ||

P4-0783 · 34
mantreṣu sakaleṣveva deśiko nātra saṃśayaḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 34 ||

P4-0784 · 35
havanādidaśāṃśena kṛtvā tatsādhayeddhruvam |
yadi syātsiddhakavaco viṣṇureva bhavet svayam
|| 35 ||

P4-0785 · 36
mantrasiddhirbhavet tasya puraścaryāvidhānataḥ |
spardhāmuddhūya satataṃ lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ
|| 36 ||

P4-0786 · 37
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhet sakṛt |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 37 ||

P4-0787 · 38
bhūrje vilikhya gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi |
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau so'pi viṣṇurna saṃśayaḥ
|| 38 ||

P4-0788 · 39
aśvamedhasahasrāṇi vājapeyaśatāni ca |
mahādānāni yānyeva prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā
|| 39 ||

P4-0789 · 40
kalāṃ nārhanti tānyeva sakṛduccāraṇāttataḥ |
kavacasya prasādena jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ
|| 40 ||

P4-0790 · 41
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayetyeva trailokyavijayī bhavet |
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yajedyaḥ puruṣottamam
|| 41 ||

P4-0791 · 42
śatalakṣaṃ prajapto'pi na mantrastasya siddhyati
|| 42 ||

Nṛsiṃha und Śiva

P4-0792 · 1
iti sanatkumāratantre trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma śrīkṛṣṇakavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha nṛsiṃhakavacam |
nārada uvāca :
indrādidevavṛndeśa iḍyeśvaraṃ jagatpate |
mahāviṣṇornṛsiṃhasya kavacaṃ brūhi me prabho
|| 1 ||

P4-0793 · 2
yasya prapaṭhanādvidvāṃstrailokyavijayī bhavet |
brahmovāca :
śṛṇu nārada vakṣyāmi putraśreṣṭha tapodhana |
kavacaṃ narasiṃhasya trailokyavijayābhidham
|| 2 ||

P4-0794 · 3
yasya paṭhanādvāgmī trailokyavijayī bhavet |
sraṣṭāhaṃ jagatāṃ vatsa paṭhanāddhāraṇādyataḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0795 · 4
lakṣmīrjjagattrayaṃ pāti saṃhartā ca maheśvaraḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇāddevā babhūvuśca digīśvarāḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0796 · 5
brahmamantramayaṃ vakṣye bhrāntādivinivārakam |
yasya prasādāddurvāsāstrailokyavijayī bhavet
|| 5 ||

P4-0797 · 6
paṭhanāddhāraṇādyasya śāstā ca krodhabhairavaḥ |
trailokyavijayasyāsya kavacasya prajāpatiḥ |
ṛṣiśchandaśca gāyatrī nṛsiṃho devatā vibhuḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0798 · 7
kṣrauṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu candravarṇo mahāmanuḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0799 · 8
oṃ ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham
|| 8 ||

P4-0800 · 9
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro mantrarājaḥ suradrumaḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ pātu dhruvaṃ kṣrauṃ hṛdbhagavate cakṣuṣī mama
|| 9 ||

P4-0801 · 10
narasiṃhāya ca jvālāmāline pātu karṇakam |
dīptadaṃṣṭrāya ca tathāgninetrāya ca nāsikām
|| 10 ||

P4-0802 · 11
sarvarakṣoghnāya ca tathā sarvabhūtahitāya ca |
sarvajvaravināśāya daha daha padadvayam
|| 11 ||

P4-0803 · 12
rakṣarakṣa varmamantraḥ svāhā pātu mukhaṃ mama |
tārādirāmacandrāya namaḥ pātu hṛdaṃ mama
|| 12 ||

P4-0804 · 13
klīṃ pāyātpārśvayugmaṃ ca tāro namaḥ padaṃ tataḥ |
nārāyaṇāya nābhiṃ ca āṃ hrīṃ krauṃ kṣrauṃ ca huṃ phaṭ
|| 13 ||

P4-0805 · 14
ṣaḍakṣaraḥ kaṭiṃ pātu oṃ namo bhagavate padam |
vāsudevāya ca pṛṣṭhaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya ūrudvayam
|| 14 ||

P4-0806 · 15
klīṃ kṛṣṇāya sadā pātu jānunī ca manūttamaḥ |
klī glauṃ klīṃ śyāmalāṅgāya namaḥ pāyātpadadvayam
|| 15 ||

P4-0807 · 16
kṣrauṃ nṛsiṃhāya kṣrauṃ ca sarvāṅge me sadā'vatu |
iti te kathitaṃ vatsa sarvamantraughavigraham
|| 16 ||

P4-0808 · 17
tava snehānmayā khyātaṃ pravaktavyaṃ na kasyacit |
gurupūjāṃ vidhāyātha gṛhṇīyātkavacaṃ tataḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0809 · 18
sarvapuṇyayuto bhūtvā sarvasiddhiyuto bhavet |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0810 · 19
havanādīndaśāṃśena kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ |
tatastu siddhakavacaḥ puṇyātmā madanopamaḥ
|| 19 ||

P4-0811 · 20
sparddhāmuddhūya bhavane lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhetsakṛt
|| 20 ||

P4-0812 · 31
api varṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāṃ phalamāpnuyāt |
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi
|| 31 ||

P4-0813 · 22
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau narasiṃho bhavet svayam |
yoṣidvāmabhuje caiva puruṣo dakṣiṇe kare
|| 22 ||

P4-0814 · 23
bibhṛyāt kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhiyuto bhavet |
kākavandhyā ca yā nārī mṛtavatsā ca yā bhavet
|| 23 ||

P4-0815 · 24
janmavandhyā naṣṭaputrā bahuputravatī bhavet |
kavacasya prasādena jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0816 · 25
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayatyevaṃ trailokyavijayī bhavet |
bhūtapretapiśācāśca rākṣasā dānavāśca ye
|| 25 ||

P4-0817 · 26
taṃ dṛṣṭvā prapalāyante deśāddeśāntaraṃ dhruvam |
yasmingṛhe ca kavacaṃ grāme vā yadi tiṣṭhati |
taddeśaṃ tu parityajya prayānti hyatidūrataḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-0818 · 1
iti brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ trailokyamaṃgalaṃ nāma nṛsiṃhakavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha śivastotram |
dharāpognimarudvyomamakheśendvarkamūrtaye |
sarvabhūtāntarasthāya śaṅkarāya namo namaḥ
|| 1 ||

P4-0819 · 2
śrutyantaḥ kṛtavāsāya śrutaye śrutijanmane |
atīndriyāya mahase śāśvatāya namonamaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0820 · 3
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgābhyāmanirdeśyāya śambhave |
bhavāya bhavasambhūtaduḥkhahantre namo'stu te
|| 3 ||

P4-0821 · 4
tarkamārgātibhūtāya tapasāṃ phaladāyine |
caturvargavadānyāya sarvajñāya namonamaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0822 · 5
ādimadhyāntaśūnyāya nirastāśeṣabhītaye |
yogidhyeyāya mahate nirguṇāya namonamaḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0823 · 6
viśvātmane'vicintyāya vilasaccandramaulaye |
kandarpadarpanāśāya kālahantre namo'stu
|| 6 ||

P4-0824 · 7
viṣāśanāya viharadvṛṣaskandhamupeyuṣe |
saridvāmasamābaddhakapardāya namonamaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0825 · 8
śuddhāya śuddhabhāvāya śuddhānāmantarātmane |
purāntakāya pūrṇāya puṇyanāmne namonamaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0826 · 9
bhaktāya nijabhaktānāṃ bhūktimuktipradāyine |
vivāsase'vivāsāya viśvena śāstre namonamaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0827 · 10
trimūrttimūlabhūtāya trinetrāya namonamaḥ |
tridhāmnādhāmarūpāya janmaghnāya namonamaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0828 · 11
devāsuraśiroratnakiraṇāruṇitāṃghraye |
kāntāya nijakāntāyai dattārddhāya namonamaḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-0829 · 12
stotreṇānena pūjāyāṃ prīṇayejjagataḥ patim |
bhaktimuktipradaṃ bhaktyā sarvajñaṃ parameśvaram
|| 12 ||

P4-0830 · 13
tasyāsādhyaṃ tribhuvane na kiñcidapi varttate |
aihikaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ tatra muktireva kare sthitā
|| 13 ||

P4-0831 · 1
iti śivastotraṃ samāptam |
atha śivasyakavacam |
śrīdevyuvāca :
bhagavan devadeveśa sarvāmnāya prapūjita |
sarvaṃ me kathitaṃ deva kavacaṃ na prakāśitam
|| 1 ||

P4-0832 · 2
prāsādākhyasya mantrasya kavacaṃ me prakāśaya |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ deva yadi snehe'sti māṃ prati
|| 2 ||

P4-0833 · 3
śrī bhagavānuvāca :
prāsādamantrakavacasya vāmadeva-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
paṃktiśchandaśca deveśi sadāśivo'tra devatā |
sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhau ca viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0834 · 4
oṃ śiro me sarvadā pātu prāsādākhya sadāśivaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0835 · 5
saḍakṣarasvarūpo me vadanantu maheśvaraḥ |
aṣṭākṣaraḥ śaktiruddhaścakṣuṣī me sadāvatu
|| 5 ||

P4-0836 · 6
pañcākṣarātmā bhagavānbhujau me parirakṣatu |
mṛtyuñjayastrivījātmā āyu rakṣatu me sadā
|| 6 ||

P4-0837 · 7
vaṭamūlasamāsīno dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyayaḥ |
sadā māṃ sarvataḥ pātu ṣaṭtriṃśārṇasvarūpadhṛk
|| 7 ||

P4-0838 · 8
dvāviṃśārṇātmako rudraḥ kukṣiṃ me parirakṣatu |
trivarṇātmā nīlakaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ rakṣatu sarvadā
|| 8 ||

P4-0839 · 9
cintāmaṇirbījarūpo arddhanārīśvaro haraḥ |
sadā rakṣatu me guhyaṃ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0840 · 10
ekākṣarasvarūpātmā kūṭarūpī maheśvaraḥ |
mārtaṇḍabhairavī nityaṃ pādau me parirakṣatu
|| 10 ||

P4-0841 · 11
tumburākhyo mahābījasvarūpastripurāntakaḥ |
sadā māṃ raṇabhūmau ca rakṣatu tridaśādhipaḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-0842 · 12
ūrddhamūrddhānamīśāno mama rakṣatu sarvadā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ tatpuruṣo'vyānme girivināyakaḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0843 · 13
aghorākhyo mahādevaḥ pūrvasyāṃ parirakṣatu |
mahādevaḥ paścimasyāṃ sadā me parirakṣatu |
uttarasyāṃ sadā pātu sadyojātasvarūpadhṛk
|| 13 ||

P4-0844 · 14
itthaṃ rakṣākaraṃ devi kavacaṃ devadurlabham |
prātaḥkāle paṭhedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 14 ||

P4-0845 · 15
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kavacaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
kīrttiśrīkāntimedhāyurvṛt hito bhavati dhruvam
|| 15 ||

P4-0846 · 16
kaṇṭhe yo dhārayedetatkavacaṃ matasvarūpam |
yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dyūte vāde ca sādhakaḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-0847 · 17
kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu sādhako dakṣiṇe bhuje |
devā manuṣyā gandharvā vaśyāstasya na saṃśayaḥ
|| 17 ||

P4-0848 · 18
kavacaṃ śirasā yastu dhārayedyatamānasaḥ |
karastāstasya deveśi aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0849 · 20
bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ śuklapaṭṭena veṣṭitām ||
rajatodarasaṃviṣṭāṃ kṛtvā ca dhārayet sudhīḥ || 19 |
samprāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīmante maddehaparūdhṛk |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana
|| 20 ||

P4-0850 · 21
śiṣyaya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet |
anyathā siddhihāniḥ syāt satyametanmanorame
|| 21 ||

P4-0851 · 22
tava snehānmahādevi kathitaṃ kavacaṃ śubham |
na deyaṃ kasyacit bhadre yadīcchedātmano hitam
|| 22 ||

P4-0852 · 23
yo'rcayet gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
tenārcitā mahādevi sarve devā na saṃśayaḥ
|| 23 ||

Bhairava und Bhairavī

P4-0853 · 1
iti bhairavatantre śrīsadāśiva-kavacaṃ samāptam |
atha vaṭukabhairavastotram |
kailāsaśikharāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum |
śaṅkaraṃ paripapraccha pārvatī parameśvaram
|| 1 ||

P4-0854 · 2
śrīpārvatyuvāca :
bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrāgamādiṣu |
āpaduddhāraṇaṃ mantraṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇām
|| 2 ||

P4-0855 · 3
sarveṣāñcaiva bhūtānāṃ hitārthaṃ vāñchitaṃ mayā |
viśeṣatastu rājñāṃ vai śāntipuṣṭiprasādhanam
|| 3 ||

P4-0856 · 4
aṅganyāsa-karanyāsa-bījanyāsasamanvitam |
vaktumarhasi deveśa mama harṣavivarddhanam
|| 4 ||

P4-0857 · 5
śrī bhagavānuvāca :
śṛṇu devi mahāmantramāpaduddhārahetukam |
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvaśatrunivarddhanam
|| 5 ||

P4-0858 · 6
apasmārādirogāṇāṃ jvarādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nāśanaṃ smṛtimātreṇa mantrarājamimaṃ priye
|| 6 ||

P4-0859 · 7
graharājabhayānāñca nāśanaṃ sukhavarddhanam |
snehādvakṣyāmi te mantraṃ sarvasāramidaṃ priye
|| 7 ||

P4-0860 · 8
sarvakāmārthadaṃ mantraṃ rājyabhogapradaṃ nṛṇām |
āpadaduddhāraṇaṃ mantraṃ vakṣyāmīti viśeṣataḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0861 · 9
praṇavaṃ pūrvamūccārya devīpraṇavamuddharet |
vaṭukāyeti vai paścādāpaduddharaṇāya ca
|| 9 ||

P4-0862 · 10
kurudvayaṃ tataḥ paścādvaṭukāya punaḥ kṣipet |
devīpraṇavamuddhṛtya mantroddhāramimaṃ priye
|| 10 ||

P4-0863 · 11
mantrodhāramimaṃ devi trailokyasyāpi durlabham |
aprakāśyamimaṃ mantraṃ sarvaśakti samanvitam
|| 11 ||

P4-0864 · 12
smaraṇādeva mantrasya bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ |
vidravanti bhayārtā vai kalerudrādiva prajāḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0865 · 12
paṭhed vā pāṭhayedvāpi pūjayedvāpi pustakam |
nāgnicaurabhayaṃ vāpi graharājabhayaṃ tathā
|| 12 ||

P4-0866 · 14
na ca mārībhayastasya sarvatra sukhavānbhavet |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ putrapautrādisampadaḥ |
bhavanti satataṃ tasya pustakasyāpi pūjanāt
|| 14 ||

P4-0867 · 16
śrīpārvatyuvāca :
ya eṣa bhairavo nāma āpaduddhārako mataḥ |
tvayā ca kathito deva bhairavaḥ kalpa uttamaḥ |
tasya nāma sahasrāṇi ayutānyarbudāni ca |
sāramuddhṛtya teṣāṃ vai nāmāṣṭaśatakaṃ vada
|| 16 ||

P4-0868 · 17
śrī bhagavānuvāca :
yastu saṃkīrtayedetat sarvaduṣṭanivarhaṇam |
sarvān kāmanavāpnoti sādhakaḥ siddhimeva ca
|| 17 ||

P4-0869 · 18
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ ||
āpaduddhārakasyeha nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam
|| 18 ||

P4-0870 · 19
sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
sarvakāmārthadaṃ devi sādhakānāṃ sukhāvaham
|| 19 ||

P4-0871 · 20
dehāṅganyāsanañcaiva pūrvaṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ |
bhairavaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya lalāṭe bhīmadarśanam |
akṣṇorbhūtāśrayaṃ nyasya vadane tīkṣṇadarśanam |
kṣetrapaṃ karṇayormadhye kṣetrapālaṃ hṛdi nyaset |
kṣetrākhyaṃ nābhideśe tu kaṭyāṃ sarvāghanāśanam |
trinetramūrvorvinyasya jaṅghyo raktapāṇikam |
pādayordevadeveśaṃ sarvāṅge vaṭukaṃ nyaset
|| 20 ||

P4-0872 · 21
evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā tadanantaramuttamam |
paṭhedekamanāḥ stotraṃ nāmāṣṭaśatasaṃjñakam |
nāmāṣṭaśatakasyāpi chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam |
vṛhadāraṇyako nāma ṛṣiśca parikīrttitaḥ |
devatā kathitā cetsadbhirvaṭukabhairavaḥ |
sarvakāmārthasiddhārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0873 · 1
bhairavo bhūtanāthaśca bhūtātmanā bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
kṣetradaḥ kṣetrapālaśca kṣetrajñaḥ kṣatriyo virāṭ
|| 1 ||

P4-0874 · 2
śmaśānavāsī māṃsāśī kharparāśī makhāntakṛt |
raktapaḥ prāṇapaḥ siddhaḥ siddhidaḥ siddhasevitaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0875 · 3
karālaḥ kālaśamanaḥ kalākāṣṭhātanuḥ kaviḥ |
trinetro bahunetraśca tathā piṅgalalocanaḥ
|| 3 ||

P4-0876 · 4
śūlapāṇiḥ khaḍgapāṇiḥ kaṅkālī dhūmralocanaḥ |
abhīrurbhairavo bhīmo bhūtapo yoginīpatiḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0877 · 5
dhanado dhanahārī ca dhanadaḥ pratibhāvavān |
nāgahāro nāgakeśo vyomakeśaḥ kapālabhṛt
|| 5 ||

P4-0878 · 6
kālaḥ kapālamālī ca kāmanīyaḥ kalānidhiḥ |
trilocano jvalannetrastriśikhī ca trilokapāt
|| 6 ||

P4-0879 · 7
trivṛttanayano ḍimbhaḥ śāntaḥ śāntajanapriyaḥ |
vaṭuko vaṭukeśaśca khaṭvāṅgavaradhārakaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0880 · 8
bhūtādhyakṣaḥ paśupatirbhikṣukaḥ paricārakaḥ |
dhūrto digambaraḥ śaurirhariṇaḥ pāṇḍulocanaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0881 · 9
praśāntaḥ śāntidaḥ śuddhaḥ śaṅkaraḥ priyabāndhavaḥ |
aṣṭamūrttinidhīśaśca jñānacakṣustamomayaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0882 · 10
aṣṭādhāraḥ sarpayuktaḥ śaśī viṣadharaḥ śivaḥ |
bhūdharo bhūdharādhīśo bhūpatirbhūdharātmakaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0883 · 11
kaṅkāladhārī muṇḍo ca nāgayajñopavītavān |
jṛmbhaṇo mohanaḥ stambhī māraṇaḥ kṣobhaṇastathā
|| 11 ||

P4-0884 · 12
śuddhanīlāñjanaprakhyadeho muṇḍavibhūṣitaḥ |
bālabhukbalibhūtātmā kāmī kāmaparākramaḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-0885 · 13
sarvāpattārako durgo duṣṭabhūtaniṣevitaḥ |
kālī kalānidhiḥ kāntaḥ kāminīvaśakṛdvaśī |
sarvasiddhiprado vaidyaḥ prabhaviṣṇuḥ prabhāvavān
|| 13 ||

P4-0886 · 14
aṣṭottaraśataṃ nāma bhairavasya mahātmanaḥ |
mayā te kathitaṃ devi rahasyaṃ sarvakāmadam
|| 14 ||

P4-0887 · 15
ya idaṃ paṭhati stotraṃ nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam |
na tasya duritaṃ kiñcinna rogebhyo bhayaṃ tathā
|| 15 ||

P4-0888 · 16
na śatrubhyo bhayaṃ kiñcit prāpnoti mānava kvacit
|| 16 ||

P4-0889 · 17
pātakānāṃ bhayaṃ naiva paṭhet stotramananyadhīḥ |
mārībhaye rājabhaye tathā caurāgnije bhaye
|| 17 ||

P4-0890 · 18
autpātike mahāghore tathā duḥkhasvapnaje bhaye |
bandhane ca mahāghore paṭhet stotraṃ samāhitaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-0891 · 19
sarve praśamanaṃ yānti bhayādbhairavakīrtanāt |
ekādaśa sahasrantu puraścaraṇamiṣyate
|| 19 ||

P4-0892 · 20
trisandhyaṃ ya paṭheddevi saṃvatsaramatandritaḥ |
sa siddhiṃ prāpnuyādiṣṭāṃ durlabhāmapi mānuṣaḥ
|| 20 ||

P4-0893 · 21
ṣaṇmāsānbhūmikāmastu sa japtvā labhate mahīma |
rājā śatruvināśāya japenmāsāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-0894 · 22
rātrau vāratrayañcaiva nāśayatyeva śātravān |
japenmāsatrayaṃ rātrau rājānaṃ vaśamānayet
|| 22 ||

P4-0895 · 23
dhanārthī ca sutārthī ca dārārthī yastu mānavaḥ |
paṭhedvāratrayaṃ yadvā vāramekaṃ tathā niśi
|| 23 ||

P4-0896 · 24
dhanaṃ putrāṃstathā dārān prāpnūyānnātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-0897 · 25
bhīto bhayātpramucyeta devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
yānyānsamīhate kāmāṃstāṃstān prāpnoti nityaśaḥ
|| 25 ||

P4-0898 · 26
aprakāśyamidaṃ guhyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit |
sukulīnāya śāntāya ṛjave dambhavarjite |
dadyāt stotramidaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam
|| 26 ||

P4-0899 · 27
dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi devasya yathā dhyātvā paṭhennaraḥ |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sahasrādityavarcasam |
aṣṭabāhuṃ trinayanaṃ caturbāhuṃ dvibāhukam |
bhujaṅgamekhalaṃ devamagnivarṇaśiroruham
|| 27 ||

P4-0900 · 28
digambaraṃ kumārīśaṃ vaṭukākhyaṃ mahābalam |
khaṭvāṅgamasipāśañca śūlañcaiva tathā punaḥ
|| 28 ||

P4-0901 · 29
ḍamaruñca kapālañca varadaṃ bhūjagantathā |
nīlajīmutasaṅkāśaṃ nīlāñjanacayaprabham
|| 29 ||

P4-0902 · 30
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ nūpurāṅgadasaṃkulam |
ātmavarṇasamopetaṃ sārameyasamanvitam
|| 30 ||

P4-0903 · 31
dhyātvā japet susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ sarvān kāmānavāpnuyāt
|| 31 ||

P4-0904 · 32
oṃ karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇistaruṇatimiranīlo
vyālayajñopavītī |
kratusamayasaparyāvighnavicchedahartā jayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ
sādhakānām
|| 32 ||

P4-0905 · 33
etatśrutvā tato devī nāmāṣṭaśatamuttamam |
bhairavāya prahṛṣṭābhūt svayañcaiva maheśvarī
|| 33 ||

P4-0906 · 1
iti viśvasāre āpaduddhārakalpe vacukabhairavastarāja samāptaḥ |
atha bhairavīstrom |
stutyānayā tvāṃ tripure stoṣye'bhīṣṭaphalāptaye |
yayā vrajasti tāṃ lakṣmīṃ manujāḥ surapūjitām
|| 1 ||

P4-0907 · 1
brahmādayaḥ śrutiśatairapi sūkṣmarūpāṃ, jānanti naiva
jagadādimanādimūrtim |
tasmādvayaṃ kucalatāṃ nava kuṃkumābhāṃ sthūlāṃ stumaḥ
sakalavāṅmaya mātṛbhūtām
|| 1 ||

P4-0908 · 2
sadyaḥ samudyatasahasradivākarābhāṃ vidyākṣasūtravaradābhaya
cihnahastām |
netrotpalaistribhiralaṃkṛtavaktrapadmāṃ tvāṃ tārahārarucirāṃ
tripure bhajāmaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-0909 · 3
sindūrapūraruciraṃ kucabhāranamraṃ janmāntareṣu
kṛtapuṇyaphalaikagamyam |
anyonyabhedakalahākulamānasāste jānanti kiṃ
jaḍadhiyastavarūpamamba
|| 3 ||

P4-0910 · 4
sthūlāṃ vadanti munayaḥ śrūtayo gṛṇanti sūkṣmāṃ vadanti
vacasāmadhivāsamanye |
tvāṃ mūlamāhurapare jagatāṃ bhavāni
manyāmahevayamapārakṛpāmburāśim
|| 4 ||

P4-0911 · 5
candrāvataṃsakalitāṃ śaradinduśubhrāṃ pañcāśadakṣaramayīṃ
hṛdi bhāvayanti |
tvāṃ pustakaṃ japavaṭīmamṛtāmbukumbhaṃ vyākhyāṃ ca
hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrām
|| 5 ||

P4-0912 · 6
śambhustavamadritanayā kalitārddhabhāgo viṣṇustvamba
kamalāparirabdhadehaḥ |
padmodbhavastvamapi vāgadhivāsabhūmisteṣāṃ kriyāñca jagati
tripure tvameva
|| 6 ||

P4-0913 · 7
āśritya vāgbhavāṃścaturaḥ parādīna bhāvānpadeṣu
vihitānsamudīrayantīm |
kaṇṭhādibhiśca karaṇaiḥ paradevatāṃ tvāṃ sañcinmayīṃ hṛdi
kadāpi na vismarāmi
|| 7 ||

P4-0914 · 8
ākuñcya vāyumavajitya ca vairiṣaṭkamālokya niścaladhiyā
nijanāsikāgram |
dhyāyanti mūrdhni kalitendukalā vataṃsaṃ tvadrūpamba
kṛtinastaruṇārkamitram
|| 8 ||

P4-0915 · 9
tvaṃ prāpya manthariporvapurarddhabhāgaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ karoṣi jagatāmiti
vedavādaḥ |
satyaṃ tadadritanaye jagadekamātarno cedaśeṣajagataḥ sthitireva na syāt
|| 9 ||

P4-0916 · 10
pūjāṃ vidhāya kusumaiḥ surapādapānāṃ pīṭhe tavāmba
kanakācalagahvareṣu |
gāyanti siddhavanitāḥ saha
kinnarībhirāsvāditāsavarasāruṇanetrapadmāḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0917 · 11
vidyudbilāsavapuśaḥ śriyamudbahantīṃ yāntīṃ
svavāsabhavanācchivarājadhānīm |
sauṣumnavartmakamalāni vikāsayantīṃ devīṃ bhaje hṛdi
parāmṛtasiktagātrīm
|| 11 ||

P4-0918 · 12
ānandajanmabhavanaṃ bhavanaṃ śrutīnāṃ caitanyamātratanumamba
tavāśrayāmi |
brahmeśaviṣṇubhirupāsita pādapadmāṃ saubhāgyajanmavasatīṃ
tripure yathāvat
|| 12 ||

P4-0919 · 13
śabdārthabhāvibhuvanaṃ sṛjatīndurūpā yā tadvibharti
punararkatanuṃ svaśaktyā |
vahnyātmikā harati tatsakalaṃ yugānte tāṃ śāradāṃ manasi jātu na
vismarāmi
|| 13 ||

P4-0920 · 14
nārāyaṇīti narakārṇavatāriṇīti gaurīti khedaśamanīti sarasvatīti |
jñānapradeti nayanatrayabhūṣiteti svāmadrirājatanaye bahudhā
bhajanti
|| 14 ||

P4-0921 · 15
ye stuvanti jaganmātaḥ ślokairdvādaśabhiḥ kramāt |
svāmanuprāpya vāksiddhiṃ prāpnuyuste narāḥ śriyam
|| 15 ||

P4-0922 · 1
iti bhairavītantre bhairavīstavarājaḥ samāptam |
atha bhairavīkavacam |
śrīdevyuvāca :
bharavyāḥ sakalā vidyāḥ śrutāścādhigatā mayā |
sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ yatpuroditam
|| 1 ||

P4-0923 · 2
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma śastrāstravinivārakam |
tvattaḥ parataro nātha kaḥ kṛpāṃ kartumarhati
|| 2 ||

P4-0924 · 3
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu pārvati vakṣyāmi sundari prāṇavallabhe |
trailokya vijayaṃ nāma śastrāstra kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 3 ||

P4-0925 · 4
paṭhitvā dhārayitvedaṃ trailokyavijayī bhavet |
jaghāna sakalāndaityān yaddhṛtvā madhusūdanaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-0926 · 5
brahmā sṛṣṭiṃ vitanute yaddhṛtvābhīṣṭadāyakaḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi vāsavastridaśeśvaraḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0927 · 6
yasya prasādādīśo'haṃ trailokyavijayī vibhuḥ |
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyo'sādhakebhyaḥ kadācana
|| 6 ||

P4-0928 · 7
putrebhyaḥ kimutānyebhyo dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt |
bhairavyāḥ kavacasyāsya ṛṣirdakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca
|| 7 ||

P4-0929 · 8
virāṭ chando jagaddhātrī devatā bālabhairavī |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-0930 · 9
adharo bindumānādyaḥ kāmaḥ śaktīśaśīyutaḥ
bhṛgurmanusvarayutaḥ sargo bījatrayātmakaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-0931 · 10
bālaiṣā me śiraḥ pātu bindunādayutāpi sā |
bhālaṃ pātu kumārī ca sargahīnā kumārikā
|| 10 ||

P4-0932 · 11
dṛśau pātu ca vāgbījaṃ karṇayugmaṃ sadāvatu |
kāmabījaṃ sadā pātu ghrāṇayugmaṃ sadāvatu
|| 11 ||

P4-0933 · 12
sarasvatīpradā bālā jihvāṃ pātu śuciprabhā |
hasaiṃ kaṇṭhaṃ hasakalarīṃ skandhau pātu hasaurbhujau
|| 12 ||

P4-0934 · 13
pañcamī bhairavī pātu karau hasaraiṃ sadāvatu |
hṛdayaṃ hasakalarīṃ vakṣaḥ pātu hasaroḥ stanau
|| 13 ||

P4-0935 · 14
pātu māṃ bhairavī devī caitanyarūpiṇī mama |
hasraiṃ pātu sadā pārśvayugmaṃ hasakalarīṃ sadā
|| 14 ||

P4-0936 · 15
kukṣiṃ pātu hasaurmadhyaṃ bhairavī bhuvi durlabhā |
aiṃ īṃ oṃ me madhyadeśaṃ bījavidyā sadāvatu
|| 15 ||

P4-0937 · 16
hasaiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ sadā pātu nābhiṃ hasakalarīṃ tathā |
pātu hasauḥ kaṭīdeśaṃ ṣaṭkuṭā bhairavī mama
|| 16 ||

P4-0938 · 17
hasaraiṃ sakthinī pātu hasakalarīṃ sadāvatu |
guhyadeśaṃ hasauḥ pātu jānunī bhairavī mama
|| 17 ||

P4-0939 · 18
sampatpradā sadā pātu hasaiṃ jaṃghe hasarīṃ padam |
pātu hasauḥ sarvadehaṃ bhairavī sarvadāvatu
|| 18 ||

P4-0940 · 19
hasaiṃ māmavatu prācyāṃ hasakalarīṃ pāvake'vatu |
hasauḥ me dakṣiṇe pātu bhairavī cakramāsthitā
|| 19 ||

P4-0941 · 20
hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ māṃ sadā pātu nair-ṛtyāṃ cakrabhairavī |
hasaiṃ hasakalahrīṃ hasarauḥ paścime pātu bhairavī
|| 20 ||

P4-0942 · 21
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ pātu vāyavyāṃ hūṃ hūṃ pātu sadottare |
hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu sadaiśānye dakṣiṇe kālike'vatu
|| 21 ||

P4-0943 · 22
ūrdhvaṃ prāguktabījāni rakṣantu mamadhaḥsthale |
digvidikṣu svāhā kālikā khaḍgadhāriṇī
|| 22 ||

P4-0944 · 23
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ phaṭ sā tārā sarvatra māṃ sadāvatu |
saṃgrāme kānane durge toye taraṅgadustare
|| 23 ||

P4-0945 · 24
khaḍgakartṛdharā sogrā sadā māṃ parirakṣatu |
iti te kathitaṃ devi sārātsārataraṃ mahat |
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam
|| 24 ||

P4-0946 · 25
yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
sparddhāmūddhūya bhavane lakṣmīrvāṇī vaset tataḥ
|| 25 ||

P4-0947 · 26
yaḥ śatrubhīto raṇakātaro vā, bhīto vane vā salilālaye vā |
vāde sabhāyāṃ prativādino vā rājñaḥ prakopādgrahasaṃkulādvā
|
pracaṇḍavātācchamanācca bhīto guroḥ prakopādapi kṛcchrasādhyāt |
abhyarcya devīṃ prapaṭhet trisandhyaṃ sa syānmaheśapratimo jayī ca
|| 26 ||

P4-0948 · 27
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
vilikhya bhūrje gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi
|| 27 ||

P4-0949 · 28
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau trailokyavijayī bhavet |
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi bhavanti kusumāni ca
|| 28 ||

P4-0950 · 29
lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī tasya nivasedbhavane sukhe |
etat kavacamajñātvā yo japedbhairavīṃ parām
|| 29 ||

P4-0951 · 30
bālāṃ vā prajapedvidyāṃ daridro mṛtyumāpnuyāt
|| 30 ||

Śrīvidyā und Tripurasundarī

P4-0952 · 1
iti śrīrudrayāmale devīśvarasamvāde trailokyavijayaṃ nāma
bhairavīkavacaṃ samāptam |
atha śrīvidyāstotram |
kalyāṇavṛṣṭibhirivāmṛtapūritābhirlakṣmī svayaṃ
varaṇamaṅgaladīpikābhiḥ sevābhiramba tava pādasarojamūle, nākāri
kiṃ manasi bhaktimatāṃ jānānām
|| 1 ||

P4-0953 · 2
etāvadeva janani spṛhaṇīyamāste, tvadvandaneṣu salilasthasarojanetre |
sānnidhyamudyadaruṇāmbujasodarasya, tvadvigrahasya sudhayā
parayāplutasya
|| 2 ||

P4-0954 · 3
īṣatprabhāvakaluṣāḥ kati nāma santi, brahmādayaḥ pratidinaṃ
pralayābhibhūtāḥ |
ekaḥ sa eva janani sthirasiddhirāste, yaḥ pādayostava sakṛtpraṇatiṃ
karoti
|| 3 ||

P4-0955 · 4
labdhvā sakṛttripurasundari tāvakīnaṃ kāruṇyakandalitakāntibhavaṃ
kaṭākṣam |
kandarpabhāvasubhagāstvayi bhaktibhājaḥ saṃmohayanti
taruṇīrbhuvanatraye'pi
|| 4 ||

P4-0956 · 5
hrīṃkārameva tava nāma gṛṇanti devā, mātastrikoṇanilaye tripure
trinetre |
tvatsaṃsmṛtau vamabhaṭā bhibhavaṃ vihāya, dīvyanti nandanavane saha
lokapālaiḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-0957 · 6
hantu purāmadhigalaṃ paripūrṇamānaḥ, krūraḥ kathaṃ na bhavitā
garalasya vegaḥ |
nāśvāsanāya yadi mātaridaṃ tavārddhaṃ, dehasya
śaśvadamṛtāplutaśītalasya
|| 6 ||

P4-0958 · 7
sarvajñatāṃ sadasi vākpaṭutāṃ prasūte, devi
tvadaṅghrisarasauruhayoḥ praṇāmaḥ |
kiñca sphuranmukuṭamujvalamātapatraṃ dve cāmare ca mahatīṃ
vasudhāṃ dadāti
|| 7 ||

P4-0959 · 8
kalpadrumairabhimatapratipādaneṣu kāruṇya-vāridhibhiramba
bhavatkaṭākṣaiḥ |
ālokaya tripurasundari māmanāthaṃ, tvayeva bhaktibharitaṃ tvathi
vaddhadṛṣṭim
|| 8 ||

P4-0960 · 9
hantetareṣvapi nidhāya manāṃsi cānye bhaktiṃ vahanti kila pāmara
daivateṣu |
tvāmeva devi manasāhamanusmarāmi, tvāmeva naumi śaraṇaṃ janani
tvameva
|| 9 ||

P4-0961 · 10
lakṣeṣu satsvapi tavākṣivilokanānāmalokaya tripurasundari māṃ
kathañcit |
nūnaṃ mayā ca sadṛśaṃ karuṇaikapātraṃ, jāto janiṣyati jano na ca
jāyate vā
|| 10 ||

P4-0962 · 11
hrīṃ hrīmiti pratidinaṃ japatāṃ tavākhyāṃ, kiṃ nāma durlabhamiha
tripuradhivāse |
mālākirīṭamadavāraṇamānanīyāṃstānsevate madhumatī svayameva
lakṣmīḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-0963 · 12
sampatkarāṇi sakalendriyanandanāni , sāmrājyadānakuśalāni
saroruhākṣi |
tvadvandanāni duritāharaṇodyatāni, māmeva mātaraniśaṃ kalayantu
nānyam
|| 12 ||

P4-0964 · 13
kalpopasaṃharaṇakalpitatāṇḍavasya, devasya khaṇḍaparaśoḥ
parabhairavasya |
pāśāṃkuśaikṣavaśarāsanapuṣpabāṇā, sa sākṣiṇī vijayate tava
mūrtirekā
|| 13 ||

P4-0965 · 14
lagnaṃ sadā bhavatu mātaridaṃ tvadīya, tejaḥ paraṃ
bahulakuṃkumapaṅkaśoṇam |
bhāsvatkirīṭamamṛtāṃśukalāvataṃsaṃ rūpaṃ trikoṇamuditaṃ
paramāmṛtāktam
|| 14 ||

P4-0966 · 15
hrīṃkāratrayasampuṭena mahatā mantreṇa sandīpitaṃ, stotraṃ yaḥ
prativāsaraṃ tava puro mātarjapenmantravit |
tasya kṣauṇibhujo bhavanti vaśagā lakṣmīścirasthāyinī, vāṇī
nirmalasūktibhārabharitā jāgarti dīrghaṃ yaśaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-0967 · 1
iti śrīvidyāstotraṃ samāptam ||
atha kiṅkiṇīstotram |
kiṃ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ sakalajanani kṣīyate na smṛtāyāṃ kā kā kīrtiḥ
kulakamalini prāpyate nārcitāyām |
kiṃ kiṃ saukhyaṃ suravaranute prāpyate na stutāyāṃ, kaṃ kaṃ
yogaṃ tvayi na tanute cittamālambitāyām
|| 1 ||

P4-0968 · 2
smṛtā bhava-bhayaṃ haṃsi pūjitāsi śubhaṅkari |
stutā tvaṃ vāñchitaṃ devi dadāsi karuṇākare
|| 2 ||

P4-0969 · 3
paramānandabodhābdhirūpe tejaḥsvarūpiṇi |
devavṛnda-śiroratna-nighṛṣṭa-caraṇāmbuje |
cidviśrāntimahāsattāmātre mātre namo'stu te
|| 3 ||

P4-0970 · 4
sṛṣṭisthityupasaṃhāra-hetubhūte sanātani |
guṇatrayātmikāsi tvaṃ jagataḥ karaṇecchayā
|| 4 ||

P4-0971 · 5
anugrahāya bhūtānāṃ gṛhītadivyavigrahe |
bhaktasya me nityapūjāyuktasya parameśvari
|| 5 ||

P4-0972 · 6
aihikāmuṣmikīṃ siddhiṃ dehi tridaśavandite |
tāpatrayaparimlānabhājanaṃ trāhi māṃ śive
|| 6 ||

P4-0973 · 7
nānyaṃ vadāmi na śṛṇomi na cintayāmi, nānyaṃ smarāmi na
bhajāmi na cāśrayāmi |
tyaktvā tvadīya caraṇāmbujamādareṇa, māṃ trāhi devi kṛpayāmayi
dehi siddhim
|| 7 ||

P4-0974 · 8
ajñānādvā pramādādvā vaikalyāt sādhanasya ca |
yannyūnamatiriktaṃ vā tatsarvaṃ kṣantumarhasi
|| 8 ||

P4-0975 · 9
dravyahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ śraddhāmantravivarjitam |
tatsarvaṃ kṛpayā devi kṣamasva tvaṃ dayāndihe
|| 9 ||

P4-0976 · 10
yanmayā kriyate karma tanmahatsvalpameva vā |
tatsarvañca jagaddhātri kṣantavyamayamañjaliḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-0977 · 1
iti kiṅkiṇīstotraṃ samāptam ||
atha śrīvidyākavacam |
devyuvāca :
devadeva mahādeva bhaktānāṃ prītivarddhana |
sūcitaṃ yanmahādevyāḥ kavacaṃ kathayasva me
|| 1 ||

P4-0978 · 2
śrīmahādeva uvāca :
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kavacaṃ mantravigraham |
aprakāśyaṃ paraṃ guhyaṃ sakalābhīṣṭasiddhidam
|| 2 ||

P4-0979 · 3
kavacasya ṛṣirdevi dakṣiṇāmūrtiravyaḥ |
chandaḥ paṃktiḥ samuddiṣṭaṃ devī tripurasundarī |
dharmārtha kāmamokṣāṇāṃ viniyogaśca sādhane
|| 3 ||

P4-0980 · 4
vāgbhavaṃ kāmarājaśca śaktibījaṃ sureśvari |
vāgbhavaḥ pātu śīrṣe māṃ kāmarājastathā hṛdi
|| 4 ||

P4-0981 · 5
śaktibījaṃ sadā pātu nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ |
aiṃ klīṃ saurvadane pātu bālā māṃ sarvasiddhaye
|| 5 ||

P4-0982 · 6
hasaiṃ hasakalarīṃ hasauḥ pātu bhairavī kaṇṭhadeśataḥ |
sundarī nābhideśe'vyācchīrṣe kāmakalā sadā
|| 6 ||

P4-0983 · 7
bhrūnāsayorantarāle mahātripurasundarī |
lalāṭe subhagā pātu bhagā māṃ kaṇṭhadeśataḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-0984 · 8
bhagodayā tu hṛdaye udare bhagasarpiṇī |
bhagamālā nābhideśe liṅge pātu manobhavā
|| 8 ||

P4-0985 · 9
guhye pātu mahādevī rājarājeśvarī śivā |
caitanyarūpiṇī pātu pādayorjagadambikā
|| 9 ||

P4-0986 · 10
nārāyaṇī sarvagātre sarvakārye śubhaṅkarī |
brahmāṇī pātu māṃ pūrve dakṣiṇe vaiṣṇavī tathā
|| 10 ||

P4-0987 · 11
paścime pātu vārāhī uttare tu maheśvarī |
āgneyyāṃ pātu kaumārī mahālakṣmīśca nair-ṛte
|| 11 ||

P4-0988 · 12
vāyavyāṃ pātu cāmuṇḍā indrāṇī pātu īśake |
jale pātu mahāmāyā pṛthivyāṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
ākāśe pātu varadā sarvatra bhuvaneśvarī
|| 12 ||

P4-0989 · 13
idantu kavacaṃ devyā devānāmapi durlabham |
paṭhetprātaḥ samutthāya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ
|| 13 ||

P4-0990 · 14
nādhayo vyādhayastasya na bhayañca kvacidbhavet |
na ca mārībhayaṃ tasya pātakānāṃ bhayaṃ tathā
|| 14 ||

P4-0991 · 15
na dāridryavaśaṃ gacchet tiṣṭhenmṛtyuvaśe na ca |
gacchecchivapuraṃ devi satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmi te
|| 15 ||

P4-0992 · 16
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā śrīvidyāṃ yo japet priye |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya prāpnuyācchastraghātanam
|| 16 ||

P4-0993 · 1
iti siddhayāmale śrīvidyākavacaṃ samāptam |
atha mahātripurasundarīkavacam |
devyuvāca :
bhagavan devadeveśa lokānugrahakāraka |
tvatprasādānmahādeva śrutā mantrāntvanekadhā
|| 1 ||

P4-0994 · 2
sādhanaṃ vividhaṃ deva kīlakoddhāraṇaṃ tathā |
śāpādidūṣaṇoddhāraḥ śrutastvatto mayā prabho
|| 2 ||

P4-0995 · 3
rājarājeśvarī devyāḥ kavacaṃ sūcitaṃ mayi |
śrotumicchāmi tvattastatkathayasva mayi prabho
|| 3 ||

P4-0996 · 4
īśvara uvāca :
lakṣavāra sahasrāṇi vāritāsi punaḥ punaḥ |
strīsvabhāvātpunardevi pṛcchasi tvaṃ mayi priye
|| 4 ||

P4-0997 · 5
atyantaguhyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
prītaye tava deveśi kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat
|| 5 ||

P4-0998 · 6
asya rājarājeśvarī-śrīmahātripurasundarīṣoḍaśīvidyākavacasya
mahādeva-ṛṣiḥ prastārapakticchando rājarājeśvarī-
mahātripurasundarī devatā puruṣārthasādhane viniyogaḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-0999 · 7
pūrve māṃ bhairavī pātu bālā māṃ pātu dakṣiṇe |
mālinī paścime pātu trāsinī tūttare'vatu
|| 7 ||

P4-1000 · 8
ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahādevī mahātripurasundarī |
adhastātpātu deveśī pātālatalavāsinī
|| 8 ||

P4-1001 · 9
ādhāre vāgbhavaḥ pātu kāmarājantathā hṛdi |
ḍāmaraḥ pātu māṃ nityaṃ mastake sarvakāmadaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1002 · 10
brahmarandhre sarvagātre chidrasthāne ca sarvadā |
mahāvidyā bhagavatī pātu māṃ parameśvarī
|| 10 ||

P4-1003 · 11
aiṃ klīṃ lalāṭe māṃ pāyāt hrīṃ blūṃ saḥ pātu netrayoḥ |
nāsāyāṃ karṇayoścaiva drāṃ draiṃ drāṃ drīṃ cibuke tathā |
sauḥ pātu ca gale sahrīṃ hṛdaye nābhideśake
|| 11 ||

P4-1004 · 12
kalahrīṃ klīṃ strīṃ guhyadeśe sahrīñca pātupādayoḥ |
sahahrīṃ māṃ sarvataḥ pātu saklīṃ pātu ca sandhiṣu
|| 12 ||

P4-1005 · 13
jale sthaletathākāśe dikṣu rājagṛhe tathā |
hūṃ kṣe māṃ tvaritā pātu sahrīṃ saklīṃ manobhavā
|| 13 ||

P4-1006 · 14
haṃsaḥ pāyānmahādevī paraṃ niṣkaladevatā |
vijayā maṅgalā dūtī kalyāṇī bhagamālinī |
jvālā ca mālinī nityā sarvadā pātu māṃ śivā
|| 14 ||

P4-1007 · 15
ityevaṃ kavacaṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham |
tava prītyā mayā khyātaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-1008 · 16
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ priye |
dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ śivam
|| 16 ||

P4-1009 · 17
duḥsvapnanāśanaṃ puṃsāṃ naranārīvaśaṅkaram |
ākarṣaṇakaraṃ devi stambhoccāṭakaraṃ śive
|| 17 ||

P4-1010 · 18
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā rājarājeśvarī śivām |
yo'rcayedyoginīvṛndaiḥ sa bhakṣyo nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-1011 · 19
na tasya mantrasiddhiḥ syāt kadācidipi śaṅkari |
ihaloke ca drāridryaṃ rogaduḥkhabhayāni ca |
paratra narakaṃ gatvā paśuyonimavāpnuyāt |
tasmādetat sadābhyasyedadhikārī bhavet tataḥ
|| 19 ||

P4-1012 · 20
madvaktranirgatamidaṃ kavacaṃ supuṇyaṃ, pūjāvidheśca purato
vidhinā paṭhedyaḥ |
saubhāgyabhogalalitāni śubhāni bhuktvā, devyāḥ padaṃ bhajati
tatpunarantakāle
|| 20 ||

Pracaṇḍacaṇḍikā

P4-1013 · 1
iti kulānanda saṃhitāyāṃ tripurasundarīṣoḍaśīvidyā kavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha prācaṇḍacaṇḍikā-stotram |
nābhau śuddhasarojaraktavilasadbandhūkapuṣpāruṇaṃ,
bhāsvadbhāskaramaṇḍalaṃ tadudare tadyonicakraṃ mahat |
tanmadhye viparītamaithunaratapradyunma tatkāminī pṛṣṭhasthāṃ
taruṇārka koṭivilasattejaḥ svarūpāṃ śivām
|| 1 ||

P4-1014 · 2
vāme chinnaśirodharāṃ taditare pāṇau mahatkartṛkāṃ
pratyālīḍhapadāṃ digantavasanāmunmuktakeśavrajām |
chinnātmīyaśiraḥ samullasadasṛgdhārāṃ pibantīṃ parāṃ,
bālādityasamaprakāśavilasannetratrayodbhāsinīm
|| 2 ||

P4-1015 · 3
vāmādanyatra nālaṃ bahubahulagaladraktadhārābhiruccaiḥ |
pāyantīmasthibhūṣāṃ karakamalalasatkartṛkāmugrarūpām |
raktāmāraktakeśīmapagatavasanāṃ varṇinīmātmaśaktiṃ,
pratyālīḍhorupādāmaruṇitanayanāṃ yoginīṃ yoganidrām
|| 3 ||

P4-1016 · 4
digvastrāṃ muktakeśīṃ pralayaghanaghaṭāghorarūpāṃ
pracaṃḍāṃ
daṃṣṭrāduṣprekṣyavaktrodaravivaralasallolajihvāgrabhāsām |
vidyullolākṣiyugmāṃ hṛdayataṭalasadbhogibhīmāṃ sumūrttiṃ
sadyaśchinnātmakaṇṭha-pragalitarudhirairḍākinīṃ varddhayantīm
|| 4 ||

P4-1017 · 5
brahmeśānācyutādyaiḥ śirasi
vinihitāmandapādāravindairātmajñairyogimukhyaiḥ pratidinamaniśaṃ
cintitācintyarūpāṃ |
saṃsāre sārabhūtāṃ tribhuvanajananīṃ chinnamastāṃ
praśastāmiṣṭāṃ tāmiṣṭadātrīṃ kalikaluṣaharāṃ cetasā cintayāmi
|| 5 ||

P4-1018 · 6
utpattisthitisaṃhṛtīrghaṭayituṃ dhatte trirūpāṃ tanuṃ
traiguṇyārjagato yadīyavikṛtirbrahmācyutaḥ śūlabhṛt |
tāmādyāṃ prakṛtiṃ smarāmi manasā sarvārthasaṃsiddhaye,
yasyāḥ smerapadāravinduyugale lābhaṃ bhajante'marāḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-1019 · 7
alipiśitaparastrī-yogapūjāparo'haṃ,
bahuvidhajanabhāvārambhasambhāvito'ham |
paśujanavirato'haṃ bhairavīsaṃsthito'haṃ gurucaraṇaparo'haṃ
bhairavo'haṃ śivo'ham
|| 7 ||

P4-1020 · 8
idaṃ stotraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ brahmaṇā bhāṣitaṃ purā |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam
|| 8 ||

P4-1021 · 9
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya devyāḥ sannihito'pi vā |
tasya siddhirbhaveddevi vāñchitārthapradāyinī
|| 9 ||

P4-1022 · 10
dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ hayaṃ hastinameva ca |
vasundharāṃ mahāvidyāmaṣṭau siddhīrbhaveddhruvam
|| 10 ||

P4-1023 · 11
vaiyāghrājinarañjitasvajaghane ramye pralambodare
kharve'nirvacanīyaparvasubhage muṇḍāvalī maṇḍite |
kartrīṃ kundaruciṃ vicitralalitāṃ jñānaṃ dadhāne pade,
mātarbhaktajanānukampini mahāmāye'stu tubhyaṃ namaḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-1024 · 1
iti pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāstotraṃ samāptam |
atha pracaṇḍacaṇḍikākavacam |
devyuvāca :
kathitācchinnamastāyā yā yā vidyāḥ sugopitāḥ |
tvayā nāthena jīveśa śrutāścādhigatā mayā
|| 1 ||

P4-1025 · 2
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ pūrvasūcitam |
trailokyavijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ kathyatāṃ prabho
|| 2 ||

P4-1026 · 3
bhairava uvāca :
śṛṇu vakṣyāmi deveśi sarvadevanamaskṛte |
trailokya vijayaṃ nāma kavacaṃ sarvamohanam
|| 3 ||

P4-1027 · 4
sarvavidyāmayaṃ sākṣātsurāsurajayapradam |
dhāraṇāt paṭhanādīśastrailokyavijayī vibhuḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-1028 · 5
brahmā nārāyaṇo rudro dhārāṇātpaṭhanādyataḥ |
kartā pātā ca saṃhartā bhuvanānāṃ sureśvari
|| 5 ||

P4-1029 · 6
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyohya bhaktebhyopi viśeṣataḥ |
deyaṃ śiṣyāya bhaktāya prāṇebhyopyadhikāya ca
|| 6 ||

P4-1030 · 7
devyāścacchinnamastāyāḥ kavacasya ca bhairavaḥ |
ṛṣirvirāṭ chandastu devatā cchinnamastakā
|| 7 ||

P4-1031 · 8
trailokyavijaye muktau viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ |
hūṃkāro me śiraḥ pātu chinnamastā balaprabhā
|| 8 ||

P4-1032 · 9
hrāṃ hrūṃ aiṃ tryakṣarī pātu bhālaṃ vaktraṃ digambarī |
śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ aiṃ dṛśau pātu muṇḍakatrīdharāpi sā
|| 9 ||

P4-1033 · 10
sā vidyā praṇavādyantā śrutiyugmaṃ sadā'vatu |
vajravairocanīye huṃ phaṭ svāhā ca dhruvādikā
|| 10 ||

P4-1034 · 11
ghrāṇaṃ pātu chinnamastāmuṇḍakartṛvidhāriṇī |
śrīmāyākūrcavāgbījairvajravairocanīye hūṃ
|| 11 ||

P4-1035 · 12
hūṃ phaṭ svāhā mahāvidyā ṣoḍaśī brahmarūpiṇī |
svapārśvevarṇī cāsṛgdhārāṃ pāyayantī mudā
|| 12 ||

P4-1036 · 13
vadanaṃ sarvadā pātu chinnamastā svaśaktikā |
muṇḍakartṛdharā raktā sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinī
|| 13 ||

P4-1037 · 14
varninī ḍākinīyuktā sāpi māmabhito'vatu |
ramādyā pātu jihvāṃ ca lajjādyā pātu kaṇṭhakam
|| 14 ||

P4-1038 · 15
kūrcādyā hṛdayaṃ pātu vāgādyā stanayugmakam |
ramayā puṭitā vidyā pāśvauṃ pātu sureśvarī
|| 15 ||

P4-1039 · 16
māyayā puṭitā pātu nābhideśe digambarī |
kūrcena puṭitā devī pṛṣṭhadeśe sadāvatu
|| 16 ||

P4-1040 · 17
vāgbījapuṭitā caiṣā madhyaṃ pātu saśaktikā |
īśvarī kūrcavāgbījairvajravairocanīye hūṃ
|| 17 ||

P4-1041 · 18
hūṃ phaṭ svāhā mahāvidyā koṭisūryasamaprabhā |
chinnamastā sadā pāyādūruyugmaṃ saśaktikā
|| 18 ||

P4-1042 · 19
hrīṃ hrūṃ varṇinī jānuṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hūṃ ca ḍākinī padam |
sarvavidyāsthitā nityā sarvāṅgaṃ me sadāvatu
|| 19 ||

P4-1043 · 20
prācyāṃ pāyādekaliṅgā yoginī pāvake'vatu |
ḍākinī dakṣiṇe pātu śrīmahābhairavī ca mām
|| 20 ||

P4-1044 · 21
nai-ṛtyāṃ satataṃ pātu bhairavī paścime'vatu |
indrākṣī pātu vāyavye'sitāṃgī cottare
|| 21 ||

P4-1045 · 22
saṃhāriṇī sadā pātu śivakoṇe sakartṛkā |
ityaṣṭa śaktayaḥ pāntu digvidikṣu sakartṛkāḥ
|| 22 ||

P4-1046 · 23
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ pātu māṃ pūrve hūṃ hūṃ māṃ pātu pāvake |
hrīṃ hrīṃ māṃ dakṣiṇe pātu dakṣiṇe kālike'vatu
|| 23 ||

P4-1047 · 24
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ caiva nair-ṛtyāṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ ca māṃ
paścime'vatu |
hūṃ hūṃ pātu marutkoṇe svāhā pātu sadottare
|| 24 ||

P4-1048 · 25
mahākālī khaḍgahastā śivakoṇe sadāvatu |
tāro māyā vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ phaṭkāro'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ
|| 25 ||

P4-1049 · 26
khaḍgakartṛdharā tārā cordhvadeśaṃ sadāvatu |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ ca pātāle māṃ pātu caikajaṭā satī |
tārā tu sahitā khe'vthānmahānīlasarasvatī
|| 26 ||

P4-1050 · 27
iti te kathitaṃ devyāḥ kavacaṃ mantravigraham |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādbhīmaḥ krodhākhyo bhairavaḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-1051 · 28
surāsuramunīndrāṇāṃ kartā hartā bhavetsvayam |
yasyājñayā madhumatī yāti sā sādhakāntikam
|| 28 ||

P4-1052 · 29
bhūtinyādyāśca ḍākinyo yakṣiṇyādyāśca khecarāḥ |
ājñāṃ gṛhṇanti tāstasya kavacasya prasādataḥ
|| 29 ||

P4-1053 · 30
etadeva paraṃ brahmakavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
devīmabhyarcya gandhādyairmūlenaiva paṭhet sakṛt
|| 30 ||

P4-1054 · 31
samvatsarakṛtāyāstu pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
bhūrje vilikhiñcaitatguṭikāṃ kāñcanasthitām
|| 31 ||

P4-1055 · 32
dhārayeddakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā yadi vāgyataḥ |
sarvaiśvaryutau bhūtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet
|| 32 ||

P4-1056 · 33
tasya gehe vasellakṣmīrvāṇī ca vadanāmbuje |
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātre yānti saumyatām
|| 33 ||

P4-1057 · 34
idaṃ kadhacamajñātvā yo bhajecchinnamastakām |
sopi śastraprahāreṇa mṛtyumāpnoti satvaram
|| 34 ||

Śyāmā und Tārā

P4-1058 · 1
iti bhairavatantre chinnamastākavacaṃ samāptam |
atha śyāmāstotram |
karpūraṃ madhyamātyasvaraparirahitaṃ senduvāmākṣiyuktaṃ bījaṃ
te mātaretattripuraharavadhūḥ triḥkṛtaṃ ye japanti |
teṣāṃ gadyāni padyāni ca mukhakuharādullasaṃtyeva vācaḥ
svacchandaṃ dhvāntadhārādhararucirucire sarvasiddhiṃ gatānām
|| 1 ||

P4-1059 · 2
īśānaḥ senduvāmaśravaṇaparigato bījamanyanmaheśi dvandvacetā
mandacetā yadi japati jano vāramekaṃ kadācit |
jitvā vācāmadhīśaṃ dhanadamapi ciraṃ
mohayantyannambujākṣīvṛndaṃ candrārddhacūḍe prabhavati sa
mahāghorarāvāvataṃse
|| 2 ||

P4-1060 · 3
īśo vaiśvānarasthaḥ śaśidharavilasadvāmanetreṇa yukto bījaṃ te
dvandvamanyadvigalitacikure kālike ye japanti |
dveṣṭāraṃ ghnanti te ca tribhuvanamapi te vaśyabhāvaṃ nayanti
sṛkkadvandvāsradhārādvayadharavadane dakṣiṇe kāliketi
|| 3 ||

P4-1061 · 4
ūrdhve vāme kṛpāṇaṃ karakamalatale chinnamuṇḍaṃ tathādhaḥ
savye'bhītiṃ varaṃ ca vijagadaghahare dakṣiṇe kālike ca |
japtvaitannāma ye vā tava manuvibhavaṃ dhārayantyetadamba
teṣāmaṣṭau karasthāḥ prakaṭitavadane siddhayastryambakasya
|| 4 ||

P4-1062 · 5
vargādyaṃ vahnisaṃsthaṃ vidhurativalitaṃ tattrayaṃ kūrcayugmaṃ
lajjādvandvaṃ ca paścāt smitamukhi tvadadhaṣṭadvayaṃ yojayitvā |
mātarye ye japanti smaraharamahile bhāvayantaḥ svarūpaṃ te
lakṣmīlāsyalīlākamaladaladṛśaḥ kāmarūpā bhavanti
|| 5 ||

P4-1063 · 6
pratyekaṃ vā dvayaṃ vā trayamāpi ca paraṃ bījamatyantaguhyaṃ
tvannāmnā yojayitvā sakalamapi sadā bhāvayanto japanti |
teṣāṃ netrāravinde viharati kamalāvaktra śubhrāṃśubimbe vāgdevī
divyamuṇḍasragatiśayalasatkaṇṭhapīnastanāḍhye
|| 6 ||

P4-1064 · 7
gatāsūnāṃ bāhuprakarakṛtakāñcī parilasannitambāṃ digvastrāṃ
tribhuvanavidhātrīṃ trinayanām |
śmaśānasthe talpe śavahṛdi mahākālasurataprayuktāṃ tvāṃ
dhyāyañjanani jaḍacetā api kaviḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-1065 · 8
śivābhirghorābhiḥ śavanivahamuṇḍāsthinikaraiḥ paraṃ
saṃkīrṇāyāṃ prakaṭitacitāyāṃ haravadhūm |
praviṣṭāṃ santuṣṭāmupari suratenātiyuvatīṃ sadā tvāṃ dhyāyanti
kvacidapi na teṣāṃ paribhavaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-1066 · 9
vadāmaste kiṃ vā janani vayamuccairjjaḍadhiyo na dhātā nāpīśo
harirapi na te vetti param |
tathāpi tvadbhaktirmukharayati cāsmākamasite tadetatkṣantavyaṃ na
khalu paśuroṣaḥ samucitaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1067 · 10
samantādāpīnastana-jaghanadhṛgyauvanavatīratā-sakto naktaṃ yadi
japati bhaktastava manum |
vivāsāstvāṃ dhyāyangalita cikurastasya vaśagāḥ samastāḥ
siddhughā bhuvi cirataraṃ jīvati kaviḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-1068 · 11
samāḥ susthībhūtāṃ japati viparītāṃ yadi sadā vicintya tvāṃ
dhyāyannatiśayamahākālasuratām |
tadā tasya kṣoṇītalaviharamāṇasya viduṣaḥ karāmbhoje vaśyā
haravadhusiddhinivahāḥ
|| 11 ||

P4-1069 · 12
prasūte saṃsāraṃ janani bhagavati pālayati ca samastaṃ kṣityādi
pralayasamaye saṃharati ca |
atastvaṃ dhātāpi tribhuvanapatiḥ śrīpatiraho maheśo'pi prāyaḥ
sakalamapi kiṃ staumi bhavatīm
|| 12 ||

P4-1070 · 13
aneke sevante haragṛhiṇī gīrvāṇanivahā vimūḍhānte mātaḥ kimapi
nahi jānanti paramam |
samārādhyāmādyāṃ hariharavirañcyādivibudhaiḥ prapanno'smi
svairaṃ ratirasamahānandaniratām
|| 13 ||

P4-1071 · 14
dharitrī kīlālaṃ śucirapi samīro'pi gaganaṃ tvamekā kalyāṇī
giriśaramaṇī kāli sakalam |
stutiḥ kā te mātastava karuṇayā māmagatikaṃ prasannā tvaṃ bhūyā
bhavamanu na bhūyānmama manuḥ
|| 14 ||

P4-1072 · 15
śmaśānasthaḥ svastho galitacikuro dikpaṭadharaḥ sahasraṃ
tvarkāṇāṃ nijagalitavīryeṇa kusumam |
japananstvatpratyekaṃ manumapi tava dhyānanirato mahākāli svairaṃ sa
bhavati dharitrīparivṛḍhaḥ
|| 15 ||

P4-1073 · 16
gṛhe sammārjjanyā parigalita vīryaṃ hi kusumaṃ samūlaṃ
madhyāhne vitarati citāyāṃ kujadine |
samuccārya premṇā manumapi sakṛtkāli satataṃ gajārūḍho yāti
kṣitiparivṛḍhaḥ satkavivaraḥ
|| 16 ||

P4-1074 · 17
svapuṣpairākīṛṇaṃ kusumadhanuṣo mandiramaho puro dhyāyaṃ yadi
dhyāyaṃ japati bhaktastava manum |
sa gandharvaśreṇīpatiriva kavitvāmṛtanadīnadenaḥ paryante
paramapadalīnaḥ prabhavati
|| 17 ||

P4-1075 · 18
tripañcāre pīṭhe śavaśivahṛdi smeravadanāṃ
mahākālenoccairmadanarasalāvaṇyaniyatām |
samāsakto naktaṃ svayamapi ratānandanirato jano yastvā dhyāyedapi
janani sa syāt smaraharaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-1076 · 19
salomāsthi svairaṃ phalalamapi mārjjāramapi te paraṃ cauṣṭraṃ
maiṣaṃ naramahiṣayocchāgamapi vā |
baliṃ te pūjāyāmapi vitaratāṃ martyavasatāṃ satāṃ siddhiḥ sarvā
pratipadamapūrvā prabhavati
|| 19 ||

P4-1077 · 20
vaśī lakṣaṃ mantraṃ prajapati haviṣyāśanarato divā
mātaryuṣmaccaraṇayugaladhyānanipuṇaḥ |
paraṃ naktaṃ nagno nidhuvanavinodena ca manuṃ japellakṣaṃ
samyaksmaraharasamānaḥ kṣititale
|| 20 ||

P4-1078 · 21
idaṃ stotraṃ mātastava manusamuddhāraṇajanuḥ svarūpākhyaṃ
pādāmbujayugala pūjāvidhiyutam |
niśārddhe vā pūjāsamaya athavā yastu paṭhati pralāpastasyāpi
prasarati kavitvāmṛtarasaḥ
|| 21 ||

P4-1079 · 22
kuraṅgākṣīvṛndastamanusarati premataralaṃ vaśastasya kṣauṇīpatirapi
kuberapratinidhiḥ |
ripuḥ kārāgāraṃ kalayati ca tatkelikalayā ciraṃ jīvananmuktaḥ sa
bhavati subhaktaḥ pratijanuḥ
|| 22 ||

P4-1080 · 1
iti mahākālaviracitaṃ śyāmāstotraṃ samāptam |
athāsyāḥ kavacam |
bhairavyuvāca :
kālīpūjā śrutā nātha bhāvāśca vividhāḥ prabho |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ pūrvasūcitam
|| 1 ||

P4-1081 · 2
tvameva sraṣṭā pātā ca saṃhartā ca tvameva hi |
tvameva śaraṇaṃ nātha pāhi mā duḥkhasaṅkaṭāt
|| 2 ||

P4-1082 · 3
bhairava uvāca :
rahasyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhairavī prāṇavallabhe |
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 3 ||

P4-1083 · 4
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣaṇāt |
nārāyaṇo'pi yaddhṛtvā nārī bhūtvā maheśvaram
|| 4 ||

P4-1084 · 5
yogeśaṃ kṣobhamanayadyaddhṛtvā ca raghūttamaḥ |
varadṛptān jaghānaiva rāvaṇādiniśācarān
|| 5 ||

P4-1085 · 6
yasya prasādādīśo'pi trailokyavijayī vibhuḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi sureśo'bhūcchacīpatiḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-1086 · 7
evaṃ hi sakalā devāḥ sarvasiddhīśvarāḥ priye |
śrījaganmaṅgalasyāpi kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ
|| 7 ||

P4-1087 · 8
chando'nuṣṭupdevatā kālikā dakṣiṇeritā
|| 8 ||

P4-1088 · 9
jagatāṃ mohane duṣṭavijaye bhuktimuktiṣu |
yoṣidākarṣaṇe caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1089 · 10
oṃ śiro me kālikā pātu krīṅkāraikākṣarī parā krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ me
lalāṭaṃ ca kālikā khaḍgadhāriṇī
|| 10 ||

P4-1090 · 11
hūṃ hūṃ pātu netrayugmaṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu śrutī mama |
dakṣiṇe kālikā pātu ghrāṇayugmaṃ maheśvari
|| 11 ||

P4-1091 · 12
krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ rasanāṃ pātu hrūṃ hrūṃ pātu kapolakam |
vadanaṃ sakalaṃ pātu hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā svarūpiṇī
|| 12 ||

P4-1092 · 13
dvāviṃśatyakṣarī skandhau mahāvidyā sukhapradā |
khaḍgamuṇḍadharā kālī sarvāṅgamabhito'vatu
|| 13 ||

P4-1093 · 14
krīṃ hūṃ krīṃ tryakṣarī pātu cāmuṇḍā hṛdayaṃ mama |
aiṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ stanadvandvaṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā kakutsthalam
|| 14 ||

P4-1094 · 15
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā bhujau pātu sakartṛkā |
krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ karau pātu ṣaḍakṣarī mama
|| 15 ||

P4-1095 · 16
krīṃ nābhiṃ madhyadeśaṃ ca dakṣiṇe kālikāva'tu |
krīṃ svāhā pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ ca kālikā sā daśākṣarī
|| 16 ||

P4-1096 · 17
krīṃ me guhyaṃ sadā pātu kālikāyai namastataḥ |
saptākṣarī mahāvidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā
|| 17 ||

P4-1097 · 18
hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālikā hūṃ hūṃ pātu kaṭidvayam |
kālī daśākṣarī vidyā svāhā mamoruyugmakam
|| 18 ||

P4-1098 · 19
oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ me svāhā pātu kālikā jānuni sadā |
kālī hṛdayavidyeyaṃ caturvargaphalapradā
|| 19 ||

P4-1099 · 20
krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ pātu sā gulphaṃ dakṣiṇe kālikāvatu |
krīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ svāhā padaṃ pātu caturdaśākṣarī mama
|| 20 ||

P4-1100 · 21
khaḍgamuṇḍadharā kālī varadā bhayahāriṇī |
vidyābhiḥ sakalābhiḥ sā sarvāṅgamabhito'vatu
|| 21 ||

P4-1101 · 22
kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā tathogrograprabhā dīptāghanatviṣā
|| 22 ||

P4-1102 · 23
nīlā ghanā bālākā ca mātrā mudrāmitā ca mām |
etāḥ sarvāḥ khaḍgadharā muṇḍamālā vibhūṣaṇāḥ
|| 23 ||

P4-1103 · 24
rakṣantu digvidikṣu māṃ brāhmī nārāyaṇī tathā |
māheśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā kaumārī cāparājitā
|| 24 ||

P4-1104 · 25
vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca sarvāścāmitabhūṣaṇāḥ |
rakṣantu svāyudhairdikṣu māṃ yathā tathā
|| 25 ||

P4-1105 · 26
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
śrījaganmaṅgalaṃ nāma mahāvidyaughavigraham
|| 26 ||

P4-1106 · 27
trailokyākarṣakaṃ brahman kavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
gurupūjāṃ vidhāyātha vidhivat prapaṭhet tataḥ
|| 27 ||

P4-1107 · 28
kavacaṃ triḥ sakṛdvāpi yāvajjīvaṃ ca vā punaḥ |
etacchatārddhamāvartya trailokyavijayī bhavet
|| 28 ||

P4-1108 · 29
trailokyaṃ kṣobhayatyeva kavacasya prasādataḥ |
mahākavirbhavenmāsāt sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet
|| 29 ||

P4-1109 · 30
puṣpāñjaliṃ kālikāyai mūlenaivārpayet sakṛt |
śatavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 30 ||

P4-1110 · 31
bhūrje vilikhitaṃ caitatsvarṇasthaṃ dhārayedyadi |
śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedyadi
|| 31 ||

P4-1111 · 32
trailokyaṃ mohayetkrodhāttrailokyaṃ cūrṇayetkṣaṇāt |
putrabāndhavānśrīmānnānāvidyānidhibhavet
|| 32 ||

P4-1112 · 33
brahmāstrādīni śastrāṇi tadgātrasparśanāt tataḥ |
nāśamāyānti yā nārī vandhyā ca mṛtaputriṇī
|| 33 ||

P4-1113 · 34
kaṇṭhe vā vāmabāhau vā kavacasya dhāraṇāt |
bahvapatyā jīvavatsā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ
|| 34 ||

P4-1114 · 35
na deyaṃ paraśiṣyebhyo hyabhaktebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
śiṣyebhyo bhaktiyuktebhyaścānyathā mṛtyumāpnuyāt
|| 35 ||

P4-1115 · 36
sparddhāmuddhūya kamalāvāgdevīmandire mukhe |
pautrāntaṃ sthairyamāsthāya nivasatyeva niścitam
|| 36 ||

P4-1116 · 37
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yo japetkālidakṣiṇām |
śitalakṣaṃ prajaptvāpi tasya mantro na siddhyayi |
saśastraghātamāpnoti socirānmṛtyumāpnuyāt
|| 37 ||

P4-1117 · 1
iti bhairavatantre bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde kālīkalpe śyāmākavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha tārāstotram |
mātarnīlasarasvati praṇamatāṃ saubhāgyasampatprade
pratyālīḍhapadasthite śavahṛdi smerānanāmbhoruhe |
phullendīvara locane trinayane kartrīkapālotpale khaḍgañcādadhatī
tvameva śaraṇaṃ tvāmīśvarīmāśraye
|| 1 ||

P4-1118 · 2
vācāmīśvari bhaktikalpalatike sarvārthasiddhīśvari
gadyaprākṛtapadyajātaracanāsarvārthasiddhiprade |
nīlendīvaralocanatrayayute kāruṇyavārānnidhe
saubhāgyāmṛtavarddhanena kṛpayā siñca tvamasmādṛśam
|| 2 ||

P4-1119 · 3
kharvegarvasamūhapūritatano sarpādiveṣojvale
vyāghratvakparivītasundarakaṭivyādhūtaghaṇṭāṅkite |
sadyaḥ kṛttagaladrajaḥ
parimilanmuṇḍadvayīmūrddhajagranthiśreṇinṛmuṇḍadāmalalite
bhīme bhayannāśaya
|| 3 ||

P4-1120 · 4
māyānaṅgavikārarūpalalanāvindvardhacandrāṅkitaṃ
huṃphaṭkāramayī tvameva śaraṇaṃ mantrātmike mādṛśaḥ |
mūrtiste janani tridhāmaghaṭitā sthūlāti sūkṣmā parā vedanāṃ na
hi gocarā kathamapi prāptāṃ nu tāmāśraye
|| 4 ||

P4-1121 · 5
tvatpādāmbujasevayā sukṛtino gacchanti sāyujyatāṃ tasyāḥ
śrīparameśvaratrinayanabrahmādisāmyātmanaḥ |
saṃsārāmbudhimajjane paṭutanurdevendramukhyānsurān mātaste
padasevane hi vimuhān kiṃ mandadhīssevate
|| 5 ||

P4-1122 · 6
mātastvatpadapaṅkajadvayarajomudrāṅkakoṭīriṇaste devā jayasaṅgare
vijayino niḥśaṅkamaṅke gatāḥ |
devo'haṃ bhuvane na me sama iti sparddhāṃ vahantaḥ pare
tattulyānniyataṃ yathā śaśiravī nāśaṃ vrajanti svayam
|| 6 ||

P4-1123 · 7
tvannāmasmaraṇātpalāyanaparādraṣṭuṃ ca śaktā na te
bhūtapretapiśācarākṣasagaṇā yakṣāśca nāgādhipāḥ |
daityā dānavapuṅgavāśca khecarā vyāghrādikā jantavo ḍākinyaḥ
kupitāntakāśca manujānmātaḥ kṣaṇaṃ bhūtale
|| 7 ||

P4-1124 · 8
lakṣmīḥ siddhagaṇāśca pādukamukhāḥ siddhāstathā vairiṇāṃ
stambhaścāpi varāṅgane gajaghaṭāstambhastathā mohanam |
mātastvatpadasevayā khalu nṛṇāṃ sidhyanti te te guṇāḥ klāntiḥ
kānta manobhavotra bhavati kṣudro'pi vācaspatiḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-1125 · 9
tārāṣṭakamidaṃ puṇyaṃ bhaktimānyaḥ paṭhennaraḥ |
prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyāhne niyataḥ śuciḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1126 · 10
labhate kavitāṃ vidyāṃ sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
lakṣmīmanaśvarāṃ prāpya bhuktvā bhogānyathepsitān |
kīrttiṃ kāntiṃ ca nerujyaṃ sarveṣāṃ priyatāṃ vrajet |
vikhyātiñcāpi lokeṣu prāpyānte mokṣamāpnuyāt
|| 10 ||

P4-1127 · 1
iti nīlatantre tārāṣṭakaṃ samāptam |
atha tārākavacam |
īśvara uvāca :
koṭitantreṣu gopyā hi vidyātibhayamocinī |
divyaṃ hi kavacaṃ tasyāḥ śṛṇuṣva sarvakāmadam
|| 1 ||

P4-1128 · 2
tārākavacasyā'kṣobhya-ṛṣistriṣṭupchando bhagavatī tārā devatā
sarvamantrasiddhisamṛddhaye jape viniyogaḥ |
praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu brahmarūpā maheśvarī |
hrīṃkāra pātu lalāṭe bījarūpā maheśvarī
|| 2 ||

P4-1129 · 3
strīṃkāraḥ sadā vadane lajjārūpā maheśvarī |
hūṃkāraḥ pātu hṛdaye bhavānīśaktirūpadhṛk
|| 3 ||

P4-1130 · 4
phaṭkāraḥ pātu sarvāṅge sarvasiddhi phalapradā |
kharvā māṃ pātu deveśīgaṇḍayugme bhayāpahā
|| 4 ||

P4-1131 · 5
lambodarī sadā skandhayugme pātu maheśvarī |
vyāghracarmāvṛtā kaṭyāṃ pātu devī śivapriyā
|| 5 ||

P4-1132 · 6
pīnonnatastanī pātu pārśvayugme maheśvarī |
raktavartulanetrā ca kaṭidaśe sadāvatu
|| 6 ||

P4-1133 · 7
lalajjihvā sadā pātu nābhau māṃ bhuvaneśvarī |
karālāsyā sadā pātu liṅge devī harapriyā
|| 7 ||

P4-1134 · 8
piṅgograikajaṭā pātu jaṅghāyāṃ vighnanāśinī |
pretakharparadharā devī jānucakre maheśvarī
|| 8 ||

P4-1135 · 9
nīlavarṇā sadā pātu jānunī sarvadā mama |
nāgakuṇḍaladharā devī pātu pādayuge tataḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1136 · 10
nāgahāradharā devī sarvāṅgaṃ pātu sarvadā |
nāgakaṅkadharā devī pātu prāntaradeśataḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-1137 · 11
caturbhujā sadā pātu gamane śatrunāśinī |
khaḍgahastā mahādevī śravaṇe pātu sarvadā
|| 11 ||

P4-1138 · 12
nīlāmbaradharā devī pātu māṃ vighnanāśinī |
kartṛhastā sadā pātu vivāde śatrumadhyataḥ
|| 12 ||

P4-1139 · 13
brahmarūpadharā devī saṃgrāme pātu sarvadā |
nāgakaṅkaṇadharā devī bhojane pātu sarvadā
|| 13 ||

P4-1140 · 14
śavakarṇā mahādevī śayane pātu sarvadā |
vīrāsanadharā devī nidrāyāṃ pātu sarvadā
|| 14 ||

P4-1141 · 15
dhanurbāṇadharā devī pātu māṃ vighnasaṃkule |
nāgāñcitakaṭī pātu devī māṃ sarvakarmasu
|| 15 ||

P4-1142 · 16
chinnamuṇḍadharā devī kānane pātu sarvadā |
citāmadhyasthitā devī māraṇe pātu sarvadā
|| 16 ||

P4-1143 · 17
dvīpicarmadharā devī putradāradhanādiṣu |
alaṅkārānvitā devī pātu māṃ haravallabhā
|| 17 ||

P4-1144 · 18
rakṣarakṣa nadīkuñje hūṃ hūṃ phaṭ samanvite |
bījarūpā mahādevī parvate pātu sarvadā
|| 18 ||

P4-1145 · 19
maṇidharā vajriṇi devī mahāpratisare tathā |
rakṣarakṣa hūṃ hūṃ oṃ hrīṃ svāhā maheśvarī
|| 19 ||

P4-1146 · 20
puṣpaketurājārheti kānane pātu māṃ sarvadā |
oṃ hrīṃ vajrapuṣpe hūṃ phaṭ prāntare sarvakāmadā
|| 20 ||

P4-1147 · 21
oṃ puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe pātu putrānmaheśvarī |
hūṃ svāhā śaktisaṃyuktā dārān rakṣatu sarvadā
|| 21 ||

P4-1148 · 22
oṃ āṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā maheśānī pātu dyūte harapriyā |
oṃ hrīṃ sarvavighnotsāriṇī devī vighnānmāṃ sadāvatu
|| 22 ||

P4-1149 · 23
oṃ pavitravajrabhūme hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamanvitā |
pṛthivyāṃ pātu māṃ devī sarvavighnavināśinī
|| 23 ||

P4-1150 · 24
oṃ āḥ surekhe vajrarekhe hūṃ phaṭ svāhāsamanvitā |
pātāle pātu māṃ devī lākinīṃ nāmasaṃjñikā
|| 24 ||

P4-1151 · 25
hrīṃkārī pātu māṃ pūrve śaktirūpā maheśvarī |
strīṃkāro pātu deveśī vadhūrūpā maheśvarī
|| 25 ||

P4-1152 · 26
hūṃ svarūpā mahādevī pātu māṃ krodharūpiṇī |
phaṭ svarūpā mahāmāyā uttare pātu sarvadā
|| 26 ||

P4-1153 · 27
paścime pātu māṃ devī phaṭ svarūpā harapiryā |
madhye māṃ pātu deveśī hūṃ svarūpā nagātmajā
|| 27 ||

P4-1154 · 28
nīlavarṇā sadā pātu sarvatra vāgbhavā sadā |
bhavānī pātu bhavane sarvaiśvaryapradāyinī
|| 28 ||

P4-1155 · 29
vidyādānaratā devī pātu vaktre sarasvatau |
śāstre vāde ca saṃgrāme jale ca viṣame girau
|| 29 ||

P4-1156 · 30
bhīmarūpā sadā pātu śmaśāne bhayanāvinī |
bhūtapretālaye ghore durgā māṃ bhīṣaṇāvatu
|| 30 ||

P4-1157 · 31
pātu nityaṃ maheśāni sarvatra śivadūtikā |
kavacasya ca māhātmyaṃ nāhaṃ varṣaśatairapi
|| 31 ||

P4-1158 · 32
śaknomi kathituṃ devi bhavet tasya phalaṃ ca yat |
putradāreṣu bandhūnāṃ sarvadeśe ca sarvadā
|| 32 ||

P4-1159 · 33
na vidyate bhayaṃ yasya nṛpapūjyo bhavecca saḥ |
śucirbhūtvā'śucirvāpi kavaca sarvakāmadam
|| 33 ||

P4-1160 · 34
prapaṭhan vā smaranmartyo duḥkhaśokavivarjitaḥ |
sarvaśāstre maheśāni kavirāṭ bhavati dhruvam
|| 34 ||

P4-1161 · 35
sarvavāgīśvaro martyo lokavaśyo dhaneśvaraḥ |
raṇe dyūte vivāde ca jayastatra bhaveddhruvam
|| 35 ||

P4-1162 · 36
putrapautrānvito martyo vilāsī sarvayoṣitām |
śatravo dāsatāṃ yānti sarveṣāṃ vallabhaḥ sadā
|| 36 ||

P4-1163 · 37
garvī kharvī bhavatyeva vādī skhalati darśanāt |
mṛtyuśca vaśyatāṃ yāti dāsāstasyāvanobhujaḥ
|| 37 ||

P4-1164 · 38
prasaṅgātkathitaṃ sarvaṃ kavacaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ |
prapaṭhanvā smaranmartyaḥ śāpānugrahaṇa kṣamaḥ
|| 38 ||

P4-1165 · 39
ānandavṛndasindhūnāmadhipaḥ kavirāḍbhavet |
sarvavāgīśvarī martyo loka vaśyaḥ sadā sukhī
|| 39 ||

P4-1166 · 40
guroḥ prasādamāsādya vidyāṃ prāpya sugopitām |
tatrāpi kavacaṃ devi durlabhaṃ bhavanatraye
|| 40 ||

P4-1167 · 41
gururdevo haraḥ sākṣātpatnī tasya harapriyā |
abhedena bhajedyastu tasya siddhiradūrataḥ
|| 41 ||

P4-1168 · 42
mantrācārā maheśāni kathitāḥ pūrvavatpriye |
nābhau jyotistathā vaktraṃ hṛdayopari cintayet
|| 42 ||

P4-1169 · 43
aiśvaryaṃ sukavitvaṃ ca mahāvāgīśvaronṛpaḥ |
nityaṃ tasya maheśāni mahilāsaṅgañcaret
|| 43 ||

P4-1170 · 44
pañcācārarato martyaḥ siddho bhavati nānyathā |
śaktiyukto bhavenmartyaḥ siddho bhavati nānyathā
|| 44 ||

P4-1171 · 45
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca ye devāsuramānuṣāḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakaṃ devi lajjāyuktā bhavanti te
|| 45 ||

P4-1172 · 46
svarge martye ca pātāle ye devāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ |
praśaṃsanti sadā devi taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakottamam
|| 46 ||

P4-1173 · 47
vighnātmakāśca ye devāḥ svarge martye rasātale |
praśaṃsanti sadā sarve taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakottamam
|| 47 ||

P4-1174 · 48
iti te kathitaṃ devi mayā samyakprakīrttitam |
bhuktimuktikaraṃ sākṣātkalpavṛkṣasvarūpakam
|| 48 ||

P4-1175 · 49
āsādyādyaguruṃ prasādya ya idaṃ kalpadrumālambanaṃ mohenāpi
madena vāpi rahito jāḍyena vā yujyate |
siddho'sau bhuvi sarvaduḥkhavipadāṃ pāraṃ prayātyantako mitraṃ
tasya nṛpāśca devi vipado naśyanti tasyāśu ca
|| 49 ||

P4-1176 · 50
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi brahmāstrādīni vai bhuvi |
mālyāni kusumānyeva bhavanti sukhadāni ca |
tasya gehe sthirā lakṣmīrvāṇī vaktre vaseddhruvam
|| 50 ||

P4-1177 · 51
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā tārāṃ yo bhajate naraḥ |
alpāyurnirdhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ
|| 51 ||

P4-1178 · 52
likhitvā dhārayedyastu kaṇṭhe vā mastake bhuje |
tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syādyadyanmanasi vartate
|| 52 ||

P4-1179 · 53
gorocanākuṃkumena raktacandanakena vā |
yāvakairvā maheśāni likhenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ
|| 53 ||

P4-1180 · 54
aṣṭamyāṃ maṅgaladine caturdaśyāmathāpi vā |
sandhyāyāṃ devadeveśi likhedyantraṃ samāhitaḥ
|| 54 ||

P4-1181 · 55
maghāyāṃ śravaṇāyāṃ vā revatyāṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
siṃharāśau gate candre karkaṭasthe divākare
|| 55 ||

P4-1182 · 56
mīnarāśau gurau yāte vṛścikasthe śanaiścare |
likhitvā dhārayedyastu uttarābhimukho bhavan
|| 56 ||

P4-1183 · 57
śmaśāne prāntare vāpi śūnyagāre viśeṣataḥ |
niśāyāṃ yo likhedyantraṃ tasya siddhiracañcalā
|| 57 ||

P4-1184 · 58
bhūrje patre likhenmantraṃ guruṇā ca maheśvari |
dhyānadhāraṇayogena dhārayedyastu bhaktitaḥ
|| 58 ||

P4-1185 · 59
acirāttasya siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 59 ||

P4-1186 · 1
iti śrīrudrayāmale tantre ugratārākavacaṃ samāptam |
atha trailokyamohanaṃ nāma tārākavacam |
devyuvāca :
tārāpūjā śrutā nātha vidyāśca sakalāstataḥ |
sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 1 ||

P4-1187 · 2
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma sarvāpadvinivārakam |
puraiva sūcitaṃ nātha kṛpayā me prakāśaya
|| 2 ||

P4-1188 · 3
bhairava uvāca :
devadānava-vidyādhṛkpūjite prāṇavallabhe |
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma śrūyatāṃ kavacaṃ param
|| 3 ||

P4-1189 · 4
sarvavidyāmayaṃ devi sarvamantramayaṃ dhruvam |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ devi sarvavidyāpradāyakam
|| 4 ||

P4-1190 · 5
vedavyāso'pi yaddhṛtvā sarvajñaḥ paṭhanādyataḥ |
yaddhṛtvā paṭhanādīśastrailokyavijayī prabhuḥ |
dhanādhipaḥ kubero'pi devādhipaḥ śacīpatiḥ |
paṭhanāddhāraṇāt nityaṃ yataḥ sarve digīśvarāḥ |
sarvasiddhiyutāḥ santaḥ sarvaiśvaryamavāpnuyuḥ
|| 5 ||

P4-1191 · 6
asya prasādādīśo'haṃ bhairavāṇāṃ sureśvari |
krodhādhipo mahābhīmo deveṣu kathitaḥ prabhuḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-1192 · 7
na dadyāt paraśiṣyebhyo dadyācchiṣyebhya eva ca |
abhaktebhyo'pi putrebhyo dattvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt
|| 7 ||

P4-1193 · 8
trailokyamohanasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando virāṭ devatā ca sogratārā prakīrttitā |
caturvargeṣu vidyāyāṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 8 ||

P4-1194 · 9
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ me śiraḥ pātu hūṃ phaṭ pātu lalāṭakam |
sārddhapañcākṣarī tārā pāyānnetrayugaṃ mama
|| 9 ||

P4-1195 · 10
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ śrūtī pāyānnamaḥ pātu ca nāsikām |
tārā ṣaḍakṣarī pāyādvadanaṃ muṇḍabhūṣaṇā
|| 10 ||

P4-1196 · 11
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ phaṭ vadanaṃ pātu jihvāṃ pātu maheśvarī |
hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ me galaṃ pāyātsāpi nīlasarasvatī
|| 11 ||

P4-1197 · 12
strīṃ skandhau pātu niyataṃ tāraikākṣararūpiṇī |
hūṃ ghāṭāṃ me sadā pātu bījaikākṣararūpiṇī
|| 12 ||

P4-1198 · 13
aiṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyādvāktārā me bhūjadvayam |
śrīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ ca phaṭ pāyātśrītārā me stanadvayam
|| 13 ||

P4-1199 · 14
hrīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyāttārā ca hṛdayaṃ mama |
hūṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ bījaṃ tārā pṛṣṭhaṃ sadāvatu
|| 14 ||

P4-1200 · 15
klīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ pāyātpārśvau kāmasvarūpiṇī |
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūṃ namaḥ pāyātmahāṣaḍakṣarī
|| 15 ||

P4-1201 · 16
aiṃ sauḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā kaṭideśaṃ sadā'vatu |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā sākṣādbrahmasvarūpiṇī |
khaṃ hūṃ hauṃ oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ sā guhyadeśaṃ sadā'vatu |
saptākṣarī cogratārā mūlavidyāsvarūpiṇī
|| 16 ||

P4-1202 · 17
oṃ hrīṃ hāṃ hūṃ namastārāyai sakalapadantataḥ |
dustaraḥ tārayapadaṃ tāraya praṇavadvayam |
svāheti ca mahāvidyā jānunī sarvadā'vatu
|| 17 ||

P4-1203 · 18
aiṃ sauḥ oṃ aiṃ klīṃ phaṭ svāhā jaṅghe pātu parātmikā |
oṃ hrīṃ strīṃ hūñca phaṭ tārā haṃsādyantā navākṣarī |
mahogratārā pādau me pātu me nityaṃ maheśvarī
|| 18 ||

P4-1204 · 19
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hsauḥ shauḥ vada vada vāgvādinī ca |
kāmabījatrayaṃ nīlasarasvatīsvarūpakam | aiṃ aiṃ aiṃ kāhi kāhi
kalarīṃ svāheti sarvadā |
catustrīṃśallipimayī pātu tārākhilaṃ vapuḥ
|| 19 ||

P4-1205 · 20
indro vāmākṣiyukpṛthvī sarasvatyanalapriyā |
kūrcādyantā pātu cordhvaṃ mūlavidyādaśākṣarī
|| 20 ||

P4-1206 · 21
tārāṃ māyā vadhūḥ kūrcaṃ kālī kāmakalā tataḥ |
ugratāre bhagaṃ kāmaḥ parā lakṣmīḥ śivāṃkuśau |
sā mahāṣoḍaśī proktā tārādevyā mayādhunā |
vidhivadgrahaṇādasyā mṛtyuṃ mṛtyupathaṃ nayet
|| 21 ||

P4-1207 · 22
eṣā vidyā mayā guptā tantrādiyāmaleṣu |
sāmprataṃ kathitā tubhyaṃ kavacāṅgatayā priye
|| 22 ||

P4-1208 · 23
iti te kathitaṃ devi guhyādguhyataraṃ param |
trailokyamohanaṃ nāma kavacaṃ mantravigraham
|| 23 ||

P4-1209 · 24
brahmavidyāmayaṃ bhadre kevalaṃ brahmarūpiṇam |
mantravidyāmayañcaitkavacaṃ manmukhoditam |
gurumabhyarca vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
triḥ sakṛdvā yathā jñānaṃ bhairavastatkṣaṇādbhavet
|| 24 ||

P4-1210 · 25
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ kulakoṭīḥ samuddharet |
guruḥ syāt sarvavidyāsvapyadhikārī japādiṣu
|| 25 ||

P4-1211 · 26
śatamaṣṭottarañcāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtāḥ |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā bhaved bhūmipurandaraḥ |
trailokyaṃ vicaredvīro gaṇanātho yathā guhaḥ
|| 26 ||

P4-1212 · 27
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī bhavedgaṅgāpravāhavat |
puṣpāñjalyaṣṭakaṃ dattvā mūlenaiva paṭhet tataḥ |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇāṃ pūjāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 27 ||

P4-1213 · 28
bhūrje vilikhya gulikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi |
puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau yoṣidvāma bhuje tathā |
bahuputravatī nārī puruṣo dhanaputravān |
sarvasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā vicaredbhairavo yathā
|| 28 ||

P4-1214 · 29
tadgātraṃ prāpya śastrāṇi brahmāstrādīni bhairavi |
mālyāni kusumānyeva bhavanti sukhadāni ca |
tasya gehe ciraṃ lakṣmīrvāṇī vaseddhruvam
|| 29 ||

P4-1215 · 30
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā tārāṃ yo bhajate'dhamaḥ |
alpāyunirdhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ
|| 30 ||

Bagalāmukhī und Mātaṅgī

P4-1216 · 1
iti bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde tārākalpe trailokyamohanaṃ nāma
tārākavacaṃ samāptam |
atha bagalāmukhīstotram |
calatkanakakuṇḍalollasitacārugaṇḍasthalīṃ
lasatkanakacampamakadyutimadindubimbānanām |
gadāhatavipakṣakāṃ kalitalolajihvañcalāṃ smarāmi bagalāmukhīṃ
vimukhavāṅmanasstambhinīm
|| 1 ||

P4-1217 · 2
pīyūṣodadhimadhyacāruvilasadraktotpale maṇḍale yaḥ
siṃhāsanamaulipātitaripuṃ pretāsanādhyāsinīm |
svarṇābhāṃ karapīḍitārirasanāṃ bhrāmyadgadāṃ
bibhratīṃmitthaṃ dhyāyati yānti tasya sahasā sadyotha sarvāpadaḥ
|| 2 ||

P4-1218 · 3
devi tvaccaraṇāmbujārcanakṛte yaḥ pītapuṣpāñjalīn bhaktyā
vāmakare nidhāya ca manuṃ mantrī manojñākṣaram |
pīṭhadhyānaparo'tha kumbhakavaśādbījaṃ smaretpārthivaṃ
tasyāmitramukhasya vāci hṛdaye jāḍyaṃ bhavettatkṣaṇāt
|| 3 ||

P4-1219 · 4
vādī mūkati raṃkati kṣitipatirvaiśvānaraḥ śītati krodhī śāmyati
durjanaḥ sujanati kṣiprānugaḥ khañjati |
garvī kharvati sarvavicca jaḍati tvanmantriṇā yantritaḥ śrīnitye
bagalāmukhi pratidinaṃ kalyāmi tubhyaṃ namaḥ
|| 4 ||

P4-1220 · 5
mantrastāvadalaṃ vipakṣadalane stotraṃ pavitraṃ ca te yantraṃ
vādiniyantraṇaṃ trijagatāṃ jaitraṃ ca citraṃ ca te |
mātaḥ śrībagaleti nāma lalitaṃ yasyāsti jantormukhe
tvannāmagrahaṇena saṃsadi mukha stambho bhavedvādinām
|| 5 ||

P4-1221 · 6
duṣṭastambhanamugravighnaśamanaṃ dāridryavidrāvaṇaṃ
bhūbhṛdbhīśamanaṃ calanmṛgadṛśāṃ cetaḥsamākarṣaṇam |
saubhāgyaikaniketanaṃ mamadṛśoḥ kāruṇyapūrṇekṣaṇaṃ
mṛtyormāraṇamāvirastu purato mātastvadīyaṃ vapuḥ
|| 6 ||

P4-1222 · 7
mātarbhañjaya madvipakṣavadanaṃ jihvāṃ calāḥ kīlaya brāhmīṃ
mudraya daityadevadhiṣaṇāmugrāṃ gatiṃ stambhaya |
śatrūñcūrṇaya devi tīkṣṇagadayā gaurāṅgi pītāmbare
vighnaughaṃ bagale hara praṇamatāṃ kāruṇyapūrṇe kṣaṇe
|| 7 ||

P4-1223 · 8
mātarbhairavi bhadrakāli vijaye vārāhi viśvāśraye śrīvidye samaye
maheśi bagale kāmeśi rāme rame |
mātaṅgi tripure parātparatare svargāpavargaprade dāso'haṃ
śaraṇāgataḥ karuṇayā viśveśvari trāhi mām
|| 8 ||

P4-1224 · 9
saṃrambhe caurasaṃghe praharaṇasamaye bandhane vyādhimadhye
vidyāvāde vāvāde prakupitanṛpatau divyakāle niśāyām |
vaśye vā stambhane vā ripuvadhasamaye nirjane vā jane vā
gacchaṃstiṣṭhan trikālaṃ yadi paṭhati śivaṃ prāpnuyādāśudhīraḥ
|| 9 ||

P4-1225 · 10
nityaṃ stotramidaṃ pavitramiha yo devyāḥ paṭhatyādarāddhṛtvā
yantramidaṃ tathaiva samare bāhau kare vā gale |
rājāno'pyarayo madāndhakariṇassarpā mṛgendrādikāste vai yāsti
vimohitā ripugaṇā lakṣmīḥ sthirā siddhayaḥ
|| 10 ||

P4-1226 · 11
tvaṃ vidyā paramā trilokajananī vighnaughasaṃchedinī
yoṣitkarṣaṇakāriṇī janamanaḥsammohasandāyinī |
stambhotsāraṇakāriṇī paśumanaḥsammohasandāyinī
jihvākolanabhairavī vijayate brahmādimantro yathā
|| 11 ||

P4-1227 · 12
vidyā lakṣmīrnityasaubhāgyamāyuḥ putraiḥ pautraiḥ
sarvasāmrājyasiddhim |
māno bhogo vaśyamārogyasaukhyaṃ prāptaṃ
tattadbhūtale'sminnareṇa
|| 12 ||

P4-1228 · 13
yatkṛtaṃ japasannāhaṃ gaditaṃ parameśvari |
duṣṭānāṃ nigrahārthāya tadgṛhāṇa namostu te
|| 13 ||

P4-1229 · 14
brahmāstramiti vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
gurubhaktāya dātavyaṃ na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit
|| 14 ||

P4-1230 · 15
pītāmbarāṃ dvibhujāṃ ca trinetrāṃ gātrakomalām |
śilāmudgarahastāṃ ca smarettāṃ bagalāmukhīm |
prātarmadhyāhnakālestava paṭhanamidaṃ kāryasiddhipradaṃ syāt
|| 15 ||

P4-1231 · 1
iti rudrayāmale tantre śrībagalāmukhīstotraṃ samāptam |
atha mātaṅgīkavacam |
śrīdevyuvāca :
sādhu sādhu mahādeva kathayasva sureśvara |
mātaṅgīkavacaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām
|| 1 ||

P4-1232 · 2
īśvara uvāca :
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīkavacaṃ śubham |
gopanīyaṃ mahādevi maunī jāpaṃ samācaret
|| 2 ||

P4-1233 · 3
asya śrīmātaṅgīkavacasya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣirvirāṭ chando
mātaṅgī devatā caturvargasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
oṃ śiro mātaṅginī pātu bhuvaneśī tu cakṣuṣī |
toḍalā karṇayugalaṃ tripurā vadarna mama
|| 3 ||

P4-1234 · 4
pātu kaṇṭhe mahāmāyā hṛdi māheśvari tathā |
tripurā pārśvayoḥ pātu gude kāmeśvarī mama
|| 4 ||

P4-1235 · 5
ūrudvaye tathā caṇḍī jaṅghayośca ratipriyā |
mahāmāyā pādayugme sarvāṅgeṣu kuleśvarī
|| 5 ||

P4-1236 · 6
aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgakaṃ caiva sadā rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī |
brahmarandhre sadā rakṣenmātaṅgīnāma saṃsthitā
|| 6 ||

P4-1237 · 7
rakṣayennityaṃ lalāṭe sā mahāpiśācinīti ca |
netrayoḥ sumukhī rakṣeddevī rakṣattu nāsikām
|| 7 ||

P4-1238 · 8
mahāpiśācinī paścātmukhe rakṣatu sarvadā |
lajjā rakṣatu māṃ dantāñcoṣṭhau sammārjanīkarā
|| 8 ||

P4-1239 · 9
cibuke kaṇṭhadeśe ca ṭhakāratritayaṃ punaḥ |
savisargaṃ mahādevi hṛdayaṃ pātu sarvadā
|| 9 ||

P4-1240 · 10
nābhiṃ rakṣatu māṃ lolā kālikā'vatu locane |
udare pātu cāmuṇḍā liṅge kātyāyanī tathā
|| 10 ||

P4-1241 · 11
ugratārā gude pātu pādau rakṣatu cāmbikā |
bhujau rakṣatu śarvāṇī hṛdayaṃ caṇḍabhūṣaṇā
|| 11 ||

P4-1242 · 12
jihvāyāṃ mātṛkā rakṣetpūrve rakṣatu puṣṭikā |
vijayā dakṣiṇe pātu medhā rakṣatu vāruṇe
|| 12 ||

P4-1243 · 13
nair-ṛtyāṃ śraddhayā rakṣedvāyavyāṃ pātu lakṣmaṇā |
aiśānyāṃ rakṣayeddevī mātaṅgī śubhakāriṇī
|| 13 ||

P4-1244 · 14
rakṣetsureśī cāgneye bagalā pātu cottare |
ūrdhvaṃ pātu mahādevi devānāṃ hitakāriṇī
|| 14 ||

P4-1245 · 15
pātāle pātu māṃ nityaṃ vaśinī viśvarūpiṇī |
praṇavaṃ ca tato māyā kāmabījaṃ ca kūrcakam
|| 15 ||

P4-1246 · 16
mātaṅginī ṅeyutāstraṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
sārddhaikādaśavarṇā sā sarvatra pātu māṃ sadā
|| 16 ||

P4-1247 · 17
iti te kathitaṃ devi guhyādguhyataraṃ param |
trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ devadurlabham
|| 17 ||

P4-1248 · 18
ya idaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ jāyate sampadālayam |
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 18 ||

P4-1249 · 19
gurumabhyarcya vidhivatkavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
aiśvaryaṃ sukavitvaṃ ca vāksiddhiṃ labhate dhruvam
|| 19 ||

P4-1250 · 20
nityaṃ tasya tu mātaṅgī mahilā maṅgalaṃ caret |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca ye devāḥ surasattamāḥ
|| 20 ||

P4-1251 · 21
brahmarākṣasavetālā grahādyā bhūtajātayaḥ |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhakaṃ devi lajjāyuktā bhavanti te
|| 21 ||

P4-1252 · 22
kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu sarvasiddhiṃ labheddhruvam |
rājāno'pi ca dāsatvaṃ ṣaṭkarmāṇi ca sādhayet
|| 22 ||

P4-1253 · 23
siddho bhavati sarvatra kimanyairbahubhāṣitaiḥ |
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā mātaṅgī yo bhajennaraḥ
|| 23 ||

P4-1254 · 24
alpāyurnirddhano mūrkho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
gurau bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā kavace ca dṛḍhā matiḥ
|| 24 ||

P4-1255 · 25
tasmai mātaṅginī devī sarvasiddhiṃ prayacchati
|| 25 ||

P4-1256 · ohne Nummer
iti nandyāvarte uttarakhaṇḍe tvariphaladāyinī mātaṅginīkavacaṃ
samāptam |
iti caturtha praricchedaḥ |
iti mahāmahopādhyāya-śrīkṛṣṇānanda-bhaṭṭācārya viracite
tantrasāre caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ |

Pariccheda 5: Darbringungen, Mudrās, Kula-Lehren und Yoga

Darbringungen und ihre Formeln

P5-0001 · 1
pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ
atha prasaṅgādupacārādayo nirūpyante
atha catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārāḥ |
sarvopacāramantrāstritāro pūrvāḥ kalpayāmi nama ityantāḥ kāryāḥ
|
yathā : 1 |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pādyaṃ kalpayāmi namaḥ 2 |
evaṃ arghya kalpayāmi namaḥ 3 |
ityādikrameṇa |
tathā siddhayāmale :
tritārīñca mukhe kṛtvā deyasya bhuvaneśvarī |
kalpayāmi namaḥ paścādupacāreṣmayaṃ vidhiriti
|| 1 ||

P5-0002 · 2
4 | āsānaropaṇam 5 |
sugandhitailabhyaṅgam 6 |
majjanaśālāpraveśanam 7 |
majjanamaṇḍape maṇipīṭhopaveśanam 8 |
divyasnānīyam udvartanam 9 |
uṣṇodakasnānam 10 |
kanaka kalasasthitasarvatīrthābhiṣekam 11 |
dhautavastraparimārjanam 12 |
aruṇadukūlaparidhānam 13 |
aruṇadukulottarīyam, 14 |
ālepamaṃḍapapraveśanam 15 |
ālepamaṇipīṭhopaveśanam 16 |
candanāgurukuṃkumamṛgamadakarpūrakastūrīrocanādivyagandha-
sarvāṅgānulepanam 17 |
keśabhārasya kālāgurudhūpamallikāmālatījātīcampakāśokaśata
patrapūgakuharopunnāgakahlārayuthīsarva
vartukusumamālābhūṣaṇam 18 |
bhūṣaṇamaṇḍapapraveśanam, 19 |
bbhūṣaṇamaṇipīṭhopaveśanam 20 |
navaratnamukuṭam 21 |
candraśakalam, 22 |
sīmantasindūram 23 |
tilakaratnam 24 |
kālāñjanam 25 |
karṇapālīyugalam 26 |
nāsābharaṇam 27 |
adharayāvakam 28 |
grathanabhūṣaṇam 29 |
kanakacitrapadakam 30 |
mahāpadakam 31 |
muktāvalīm, 32 |
ekāvalīm 33 |
devacchandakam 34 |
keyūrayugalacatuṣkam 35 |
valayāvalīm 36 |
ūrmikāvalīm 37 |
kāñcīdāmakaṭīsūtram 38 |
śobhākhyābharaṇam 39 |
pādakaṭakam
|| 2 ||

P5-0003 · 2-ka
40 | ratnanūpuram 41 |
pādāṃgurīyakam 42 |
ekakare pāśam 43 |
anyakare aṃkuśam 44 |
itarakareṣu puṇḍrekṣucāpam 45 |
aparakare puṣpabāṇān 46 |
śrīmanmāṇikyapādukām 47 |
svasamānaveśāstrāvaraṇadevatābhiḥ saha siṃhāsanārohaṇam 48 |
kāmeśvaraparyaṅkopaveśanam 49 |
amṛtāśanacaṣakam 50 |
ācamanīyam, 51 |
karpūravaṭikām 52 |
ānandollāsavilāsahāsam 53 |
maṅgalārātrikam 54 |
śvetacchatram 55 |
cāmarayugalam 56 |
darpaṇam 57 |
tālavṛntam 58 |
gandham 59 |
puṣpam 60 |
dhūpam 61 |
dīpam 62 |
naivedyam 63 |
pānārtham 64 |
punarācamanīyam, tāmbūlam, namaskāram, kalpayet |
eteṣāmupacārāṇāmabhāve ete mantrā japyāḥ |
taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :
catuḥṣaṣṭyupacārāṇāmabhāve tanmanuṃ japet |
tattadeva phalaṃ vindyātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ
|| 2-ka ||

P5-0004 · 3
athāṣṭādaśopacārāḥ
āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
snānaṃ vastropavītañca bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ |
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpamannañca tarpaṇam |
mālyānulepanañcaiva namaskāravisarjane |
aṣṭādaśopacāraistu mantrīṃ pūjāṃ samācaret
|| 3 ||

P5-0005 · 4
atha ṣoḍaśopacārāḥ
pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ snānaṃ vasanabhūṣaṇe |
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyācamanaṃ tataḥ |
tāmbūlamarcanā stotraṃ tarpaṇañca namaskriyā |
prayojayecca pūjāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa
|| 4 ||

P5-0006 · 5
atha daśopacārāḥ
pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ madhuparkācamanaṃ tathā |
gandhādayo naivedyāntā upacārā daśakramāt
|| 5 ||

P5-0007 · 6
atha pañcopacārāḥ :
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca |
akhaṇḍaṃ phalamāsādya kaivalyaṃ labhae dhruvam
|| 6 ||

P5-0008 · 7
atha maṇimuktādravyāṇāṃ nirmālyakālakathanam :
yoginītantre :
maṇimuktāsuvarṇāni devedattāni yāni vai |
na nirmālyaṃ dvādaśābdaṃ tāmrapātraṃ tathaiva ca
|| 7 ||

P5-0009 · 8
paṭī śāṭī ca ṣaṇmāsaṃ naivedyaṃ dattamātrataḥ |
modakaṃ kṛṣarañcaiva yāmārddhena maheśvari
|| 8 ||

P5-0010 · 9
paṭṭavastraṃ trimāsācca yajñasūtramahaṃ smṛtam |
yāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavedannaṃ paramānnaṃ tathaiva ca
|| 9 ||

P5-0011 · 10
mastakaṃ rudhirañcaiva ahorātreṇa pārvati |
muhūrtaṃ dadhi dugdhañca ājyaṃ yāmena śaṅkari
|| 10 ||

P5-0012 · 11
karavīramahorātraṃ bilvapatraṃ tathaiva ca |
javāraktañca mādhyañca nirmālyaṃ sārddhayāmake
|| 11 ||

P5-0013 · 12
mālyaṃ vai karavīrasya padmasya bilvakasya ca |
yāmārddhena maheśāni tāmbūlaṃ dattamātrataḥ
|| 12 ||

P5-0014 · 13
na nirmālyañca dāḍimvaṃ tathā bilvaphalaṃ priye |
saugandhikañca kadalīṃ prayatnena niyojayet
|| 13 ||

P5-0015 · 1
atha tripurasundaryāḥ ṣoḍaśopacāramantrāḥ
udyaccandanakuṃkumāruṇapayodhārābhirāplvāvitāṃ,
nānānarghyamaṇipravālaghaṭitāṃ dattāṃ gṛhāṇāmbike |
āmṛṣṭāṃ surasundarībhirabhito hastāmbujairbhaktito, mātaḥ sundari
bhaktakalpalatike śrīpādukāmādarāt
|| 1 ||

P5-0016 · 2
devendrādibhirarcitaṃ suragaṇairādāya siṃhāsanaṃ
cañcatkāñcanasañcayābhiracitaṃ cāruprabhābhāsvaram |
etaccampakaketakīparimalaṃ tailaṃ mahānirmalaṃ,
gandhodvartanamādareṇa taruṇī dattaṃ gṛhāṇāmbike
|| 2 ||

P5-0017 · 3
paścāddevi gṛhāṇa śambhugṛhiṇi śrīsundari prāyaśo,
gandhadravyasamūhanirbharataraṃ dhātrīphalaṃ nirmalam |
tatkeśāna pariśodhya kaṅkatikayā mandākinīsrotasi, snātvā
projvalagandhakaṃ bhavatu te śrīsundari tvanmude
|| 3 ||

P5-0018 · 4
surādhipatikāminīkarasarojanālīdhṛtāṃ,
sacandanakuṃkumāgurubhareṇa vibhrājitām |
mahāparimalojvalāṃ sarasaśuddhakantūrikāṃ, gṛhāṇa varadāyini
tripurasundari śrīpade
|| 4 ||

P5-0019 · 5
gandharvāmarakinnarapriyatamāsantānahastāmbujaprastārairdhriyamā-
namuttamataraṃ kāśmīrajāpiñjaram |
mātarbhāsvarabhānumaṇḍalalasatkāntipradānojvalaṃ, cainaṃ
nirmalamātanotu vasanaṃ śrīsundari tvanmude
|| 5 ||

P5-0020 · 6
svarṇākalpitakuṇḍale śrutiyuge hastāmbuje mudrikā, madhye
sarāsanā nitambaphalake mañjīramaghridvaye |
hāro vakṣasi kaṅkaṇau kvaṇaraṇatkārau karadvandvake, vinyastaṃ,
mukuṭaṃ śirasyanudinaṃ dattonmudaṃ stūyatām
|| 6 ||

P5-0021 · 7
grīvāyāṃ dhṛtakāntikāntapaṭalaṃ graiveyakaṃ sundaraṃ, sindūraṃ
vilasallalāṭaphalake saundaryamudrādharam |
rājatkajjavalamujjvalotpaladalaśrīmocane locane, taddivyauṣadhinirmitaṃ
racayatu śrīśāmbhavi śrīpade
|| 7 ||

P5-0022 · 9
amandataramandaronmathitadugdhasindhudbhuvaṃ niśākarakaropamaṃ
tripurasundari śrīpade |
gṛhāṇa mukhamīkṣituṃ mukuravimbāvidrumairvinirmitamaghacchide
ratikarāmbujasthāyinam |
kastūrīdravacandanāgurusudhādhārābhirāplāvitaṃ,
cañcaccampakapāṭalādisurabhidravyaiḥ sugandhīkṛtam |
devastrīgaṇamastakasthitamahāratnādikumbhavrajairambhaḥ śāmbhavi
vimalaṃ saṃbhrameṇa dattaṃ gṛhāṇāmbike
|| 9 ||

P5-0023 · 10
kahlārotpalanāgakeśarasarojākhyāvalīmālatīmallīkairavaketakādi-
kusumaiḥ raktāśvamārādibhiḥ |
puṣpairmālya bhareṇa vai surabhiṇā nānārasasrotasā,
tāmrāmbhojanivāsinīṃ bhagavatīṃ śrīsundarīṃ pūjaye
|| 10 ||

P5-0024 · 11
māṃsīguggulacandanāgururajaḥkarpūraśaileyajairmādhvīkaiḥ saha
kuṃkumaiḥ surabhitaiḥ sarpirbhirāmiśritaḥ |
saurabhyāsthitimandire maṇimaye pātre'bhavatprītaye dhūpo'yaṃ
surakāminīviracitaḥ śrīsundari tvanmude
|| 11 ||

P5-0025 · 12
ghṛtadravaparisphuradruciraratnayaṣṭyānvito mahātimiranāśanaḥ
suranitambinīnirmitaḥ |
suvarṇacaṣakasthitaḥ saghanasāravartyānvitastavatripurasundari sphuratu
devi dīpo mude
|| 12 ||

P5-0026 · 13
jātīsaurabhanirbharaṃ rucikaraṃ śālyodanaṃ nirmalaṃ, yuktaṃ
hiṃgumarīcajīrasurabhidravyānvitairvyañjanaiḥ |
pakvānnena sapāyasenamadhunā dadhyājyasaṃmiśritaṃ, naivedyaṃ
surakāminīviracitaṃ śrīsundari tvanmude
|| 13 ||

P5-0027 · 14
lavaṅgakalikojjvalaṃ bahulanāgavallīdalaṃ sajātiphalakomalaṃ
saghanasārapūgīphalam |
sudhāmadhurimākulaṃ ruciratnapātrasthitaṃ, gṛhāṇa mukhapaṅkaje
sphuritamanba tāmbūlakam
|| 14 ||

P5-0028 · 15
śaratprabhavacandramaḥsphuritacandrikāsundaraṃ,
dalatsurataraṅgiṇīlalitamauktikāḍambaram |
gṛhāṇa navakāñcanaprabhavadaṇḍakhaṇḍojjvalaṃ,
mahātripurasundari prakaṭamātapatraṃ mahat
|| 15 ||

P5-0029 · 16
mātastvanmudamātanotu subhagastrībhiḥ sadāndolitaṃ, śubhraṃ
cāmaramindukundasadṛśaṃ prasvedaduḥkhāpaham |
sadyo'gastya-vasiṣṭhanāradaśukavyāsādivālmīkibhiḥ sve citte
kriyamāṇa eva kurutāṃ śarmāṇi vedadhvaniḥ
|| 16 ||

P5-0030 · 17
svāṅgane veṇumṛdaṅga śaṅkhabherīninādairupagīyamānā |
kolāhalairākulitā tavāstuvidyādharīnṛtyakalāsukhāya
|| 17 ||

P5-0031 · 18
devibhaktirasabhāvitavṛtte prīyatāṃ yadi kuto'pi labhyate |
tatranaunyamapi satphalamekaṃ janmakoṭibhirapīha na labhyam
|| 18 ||

P5-0032 · 19
etaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padyairupacāropakalpitaiḥ |
yaḥ parāṃ devatāṃ stauti sa teṣāṃ phalamāpnuyāt
|| 19 ||

Rudrākṣa und Weihe

P5-0033 · 1
atha rudrākṣamāhātmyam
padmapurāṇe :
śikhāyāṃ hastayoḥ kaṇṭhe karṇayoścāpi yo naraḥ |
rudrākṣaṃ dhārayedbhaktyā sa śaivaṃ lokamāpnuyāt
|| 1 ||

P5-0034 · 2
navavaktrantu rudrākṣaṃ dhārayedvāmabāhunā |
caturdaśamukhañcaiva śikhāyāṃ dhārayedbudhaḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0035 · 3
ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣādbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
avadhyatvaṃ pratisrotā vahnistambhaṃ karoti ca
|| 3 ||

P5-0036 · 4
dvivaktro haragaurī syādgovadhādyaghanāśakṛt |
trivaktro'gnistrijanmotthapāparāśiṃ vināśayet
|| 4 ||

P5-0037 · 5
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā narahatyāṃ vyapohati |
pañcavaktrastu kālāgniragamyākṣyapāpanut
|| 5 ||

P5-0038 · 6
ṣaḍavaktrastu guhaḥ sākṣādgarbhahatyāṃ vyapohati |
saptavaktrastvanantaḥ syāt svarṇasteyāghanutsadā
|| 6 ||

P5-0039 · 7
vināyako'ṣṭavaktraḥ syāt sarvānṛtavināśakṛt |
bhairavo navavaktrastu śivasāyujyakārakaḥ
|| 7 ||

P5-0040 · 8
daśavaktraḥ smṛto viṣṇurbhūtapretapiśācahā |
ekādaśamukho rudro nānāyajñaphalapradaḥ
|| 8 ||

P5-0041 · 9
dvādaśāsyo bhavedarkaḥ sarvakratuphalapradaṃ |
trayodaśamukhaḥ kāmaḥsarvakāmaphalapradaḥ
|| 9 ||

P5-0042 · 10
caturdaśāsyaḥ śrīkaṇṭho vaṃśoddhārakaraḥ paraḥ |
niśchidrāśca supakvāśca rudrākṣā dhāraṇe smṛtāḥ
|| 10 ||

P5-0043 · 11
atha rudrākṣasaṃskāraḥ
pañcāmṛtaṃ pañcagavyaṃ snānakāle prayojayet |
rudrākṣasya pratiṣṭhayāṃ mantraṃ pañcākṣaraṃ tathā
|| 11 ||

P5-0044 · 12
tryambakādimantrañca tathā tatra prayojayet |
oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃpuṣṭivarddhanam |
urvārukamiva vandhanānmṛtyormuṃkṣīyamāmṛtāt |
tathā :
oṃ hauṃ aghore hauṃ ghore hūṃ ghoratare oṃ hraiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ
sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste rudrarupiṇe hūṃ hūṃ |
anenāpi ca mantreṇa rudrākṣasyadvijottamaḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ vidhivatkuryāt tato'dhikaphalaṃ labhet |
tato yathā svamantreṇa dhārayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ
|| 12 ||

P5-0045 · 13
tato krameṇa mantrāḥ :
oṃ oṃ bhṛśaṃ namaḥ | 1 |
oṃ oṃ namaḥ | 2 |
oṃoṃ namaḥ | 3 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 4 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 5 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 6 |
oṃ oṃ hūṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 7 |
oṃ saṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 8 |
oṃ hūṃ namaḥ | 9 |
oṃ haṃ namaḥ | 10 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 11 |
oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ | 12 |
oṃ kṣāṃ kṣauṃ namaḥ | 13 |
oṃ namo namaḥ | 14 |
|| 13 ||

P5-0046 · 14
rudrākṣe dehasaṃsthe tu kukkuro mriyate yadi |
so'pi rudrapadaṃ yāti kiṃ punarmānavā guha
|| 14 ||

P5-0047 · 15
saptaviṃśatirudrākṣamālayā deha-saṃsthayā |
yaḥ karoti naraḥ puṇyaṃ sarvaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet
|| 15 ||

P5-0048 · 16
yo dadāti dvijātibhyo rudrākṣadbhuvi ṣaṇmukham |
tasya prīto bhavedrudraḥ svapadañca prayacchati
|| 16 ||

P5-0049 · 17
vinā mantreṇa yo dhatte rudrākṣaṃ bhuvi mānavaḥ |
sa yāti narakān ghorānyāvadindrāścaturdaśaḥ
|| 17 ||

P5-0050 · 18
iti rudrākṣa-māhātmyam |
atha prakārāntara-rudrākṣa-saṃskāre devatāmantrādikathanam :
skandapurāṇe-kārtikeya uvāca :
ekadvitricatuḥpañcaṣaṭasaptavasavo nava |
daśaikādaśadvādaśatrayodaśacaturdaśa
|| 18 ||

P5-0051 · 19
eteṣāñca mukhānāntu devatā kātra śaṅkara |
guṇañca kīdṛśaṃ teṣāṃ kathayasva yathārthataḥ
|| 19 ||

P5-0052 · 20
śrīśaṅkara uvāca :
śṛṇu ṣaṇmukha tattvena vaktre vaktre yathā kramam
|| 20 ||

P5-0053 · 21
ekavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣātbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati
|| 21 ||

P5-0054 · 22
dvivaktro devadevyau ca govadhaṃ nāśayeddhruvam |
trivaktro dahanaḥ sākṣādbrahmahatyāṃ vyapohati
|| 22 ||

P5-0055 · 13
caturvaktraḥ svayaṃ brahmā narahatyāṃ vyapohati |
pañcavaktraḥ svayaṃ rudraḥ kālāgnirnāma nāmataḥ |
agamyagamanāccaiva abhakṣyasya ca bhakṣaṇāt |
mucyate sarvapāpebhyaḥ pañcavaktrasya dhāraṇāt
|| 13 ||

P5-0056 · 24
ṣaḍvaktraḥ kārtikeyastu dhāraṇāddakṣiṇe bhuje |
brahmāhatyādibhiḥ pāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 24 ||

P5-0057 · 25
saptavaktro mahāsena vānanto nāma nāgarāṭ |
gurutalpādibhiḥ pāpairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 25 ||

P5-0058 · 26
aṣṭavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo vināyakaḥ |
pṛṣṭhodarakareṇāpi saṃspṛśedvā guroḥ striyam
|| 26 ||

P5-0059 · 27
evamādīni pāpāni atipāpāni sarvaśaḥ |
vighnāstu tasya naśyanti mukto yāti parāṃ gatim
|| 27 ||

P5-0060 · 28
guṇā hyeteṣu sarveṣu aṣṭavaktrasya dhāraṇāt |
navavaktro bhairavaḥ syāddhārayedvāmake bhuje
|| 28 ||

P5-0061 · 29
kāpilaṃ muktidaṃ proktaṃ mama tulyabalo bhavet |
lakṣakoṭisahasrāṇi brahmahatyāṃ karoti yaḥ |
tatsarvaṃ dahate śīghraṃ navavaktrasya dhāraṇāt
|| 29 ||

P5-0062 · 30
daśavaktro mahāsena sākṣāddevo janārdanaḥ |
grahāścaiva piśācādyā vetālā brahmarākṣasāḥ |
pannagāśca vinaśyanti daśavaktrasya dhāraṇāt
|| 30 ||

P5-0063 · 31
vaktraikādaśarudrākṣo rudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ |
śikhāyāṃ dhārayennityaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ śṛṇu |
aśvamedhasahasrasya vājapeyaśatasya ca |
hemaśṛṃgyāśca lakṣasya samyagdattasya yatphalam |
tatphalaṃ samavāpnoti vaktraikādaśadhāraṇāt
|| 31 ||

P5-0064 · 32
rudrākṣaṃ dvādaśairvaktraiḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca dhārayet |
ādityastuṣyate nityaṃ dvādaśarkā vyavasthitāḥ
|| 32 ||

P5-0065 · 33
trayodaśamukhaḥ kāmaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ |
caturdaśāsyaḥ vaṃśoddhārakaraḥ paraḥ
|| 33 ||

P5-0066 · 34
rudrākṣān kaṇṭhadeśe daśanaparimitānamastake viṃśatirdve,
ṣaṭṣaṭkarṇapradeśe karayugalake dvādaśa dvādaśaiva |
bāhvorindoḥ kalābhiḥ pṛthagniyamitaṃ caikamekaṃ śikhāyāṃ
vakṣasyaṣṭādhikaṃ yaḥ kalayati kaluṣaṃ saḥ svayaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaḥ
|| 34 ||

P5-0067 · 35
tatra krameṇadhāraṇamantrāḥ :
oṃ aiṃ | 1 |
oṃ śrīṃ | 2 |
oṃ dhruṃ dhruṃ | 3 |
oṃ hrīṃ hraḥ | 4 |
oṃ hrīṃ | 5 |
oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ | 6 |
oṃ hrāṃ | 7 |
oṃ kraṃ raṃ | 8 |
oṃ hrāṃ | 9 |
oṃ hrīṃ | 10 |
oṃ śrīṃ | 11 ||
oṃ hāṃ hrāṃ | 12 |
oṃ kṣauṃ stauṃ | 13 |
oṃ ḍaṃ māṃ | 14 |
|| 35 ||

Sühne, Begriffe und Viṣṇu-Verehrung

P5-0068 · 36
atha nityaṃ naimittikādikarmabhaṅge prāyaścittam :
gautamīye :
yadyatkarmaṇi vaiguṇyaṃ nitye naimittike tathā |
sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ mūlañcāyutameva ca |
nitye sahasraṃ prajapet naimittike tathā yutam |
iti viṣṇuviṣayam |
anyatra tu tantrarāje :
nityātikramadoṣāṇāṃ śāntyai vidyāṃ śataṃ japet |
naimittikātikrameṇa sahasraṃ prajapenmanum |
pāpasaṅkare tu :
sarveṣāmeva pāpānāṃ saṅkare samupasthite |
prāyaścittantu tantroktamayutaṃ mantrajāpataḥ
|| 36 ||

P5-0069 · 37
atha paribhāṣāḥ :
gautamīye :
paribhāṣāmatho vakṣe upacāravidhau hareḥ |
dravyāṇāṃ yāvatī saṃkhyā pātrāṇāṃ dravyasaṃhatiḥ |
hāṭakaṃ rājataṃ tāmramārakūṭamṛdādinā |
upacāravidhāvetatdravyamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ
|| 37 ||

P5-0070 · 38
āsane pañcapuṣpāṇi svāgate ṣaṭcatuḥpalam |
śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirītam |
pādye cārghye jalaṃ tāvadgandhapuṣpākṣataṃ yavāḥ |
dūrvāstilāśca catvāraḥ kuśāgraśveta sarṣapāḥ |
jātīlavaṅgakakkolakvāthatoyañca ṣaṭpalam |
proktamācamanaṃ kāṃsye madhuparke ghṛtaṃ madhu |
daghnā saha palaikantu śuddhaṃ vāri tathā came
|| 38 ||

P5-0071 · 39
parimāṇantu pañcāśatpalaṃ snānārthamambhasaḥ |
nirmalenodakenātha sarvatra paripūrṇatā
|| 39 ||

P5-0072 · 40
malinaṃ garhitaṃ sarvaṃ tyajetpūjāvidhau hareḥ |
vitastimātrādadhikaṃ vāsoyugmañca nūtanam
|| 40 ||

P5-0073 · 41
svarṇādyābharaṇānyeva muktāratnayutāni ca |
candanāgurukarpūrapaṅkagandhaḥ palāvadhiḥ
|| 41 ||

P5-0074 · 42
nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi pañcāśadadhikāni ca |
kāṃsyādinirmite pātre dhūpo guggulukarṣabhāk
|| 42 ||

P5-0075 · 43
yāvadbhakṣyaṃ bhavetpuṃsastāvaddadyājjanārdane |
naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ vastu bhakṣyādikacaturvidham
|| 43 ||

P5-0076 · 44
karpūrādiyutā vartiḥ sā ca kārpāsanirmitā |
saptāvṛttyā susaṃyukto dīpaḥ syāccaturaṃgulaḥ |
śilāpiṣṭhaṃ vandanāyāṃ saptadhā vartayennaraḥ |
kāryaṃ tāmrādipātre tatprītaye vanamālinaḥ
|| 44 ||

P5-0077 · 45
dūrvākṣatapramāṇantu vijñeyastu śatādhikam |
uttamo'yaṃ vidhiḥ prokto vibhave sati sarvadā
|| 45 ||

P5-0078 · 46
eṣāmabhāve sarveṣāṃ yathā śaktyā tu pūjayet |
anukalpaṃ varjayecca dravyāṇāṃ vibhave sati
|| 46 ||

P5-0079 · 47
anena vidhinā yastu pūjayedupacārataḥ |
sarvabhogānvito bhūtvā vrajedante hareḥ puram
|| 47 ||

P5-0080 · 1
atha viṣṇvārādhanamantrāḥ :
tatra gautamīye :
sarvāntaryāmine deva sarvabījamayaṃ tataḥ |
ātmasthāya paraṃ śuddhamānasaṃ kalpayāmyaham |
iti āsanam
|| 1 ||

P5-0081 · 2
yasya darśanamicchanti devā brahmaharādayaḥ |
kṛpayā devadeveśa madagre sannidhībhava |
yasya te parameśāna svāgataṃ svāgataṃ prabho |
iti svāgatam
|| 2 ||

P5-0082 · 3
kṛtārtho'nugṛhīto'smi saphalaṃ jīvitantu me |
yadāgato'si deveśa cidānandamayāvyaya |
ajñānādvā pramādādvā vaikalyāt sādhanasya ca |
yadapūrṇaṃ bhavet kṛtyaṃ tathāpyabhimukho bhava |
ityāvāhanam
|| 3 ||

P5-0083 · 4
yadbhaktileśa samparkātparamānandasambhavaḥ |
tasyai te parameśāna pādyaṃ śuddhāya kalpaye |
iti pādyam
|| 4 ||

P5-0084 · 5
devānāmapi devāya devānāṃ devatātmane |
ācāmaṃ kalpayāmīśa sudhāyāḥ śrutihetave |
ityācamanīyam
|| 5 ||

P5-0085 · 6
tāpatrayaharaṃ divyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
tāpatrayavimokṣāya tavārghyaṃ kalpayāmyaham |
ityarghyam
|| 6 ||

P5-0086 · 7
sarvakalmaṣahīnāya paripūrṇasudhātmakam |
madhuparkamimaṃ deva kalpayāmi prasīda me |
iti madhuparkaḥ
|| 7 ||

P5-0087 · 8
ucchiṣṭo'pyaśucirvāpi yasya smaraṇamātrataḥ |
śuddhimāpnoti tasmai te punarācamanīyakam |
iti punarācamanīyam
|| 8 ||

P5-0088 · 9
paramānandabodhābdhi-nimagna-nijamūrtaye |
sāṅgopāṅgamidaṃ snānaṃ kalpayāmyahamīśa te |
iti snānīyam
|| 9 ||

P5-0089 · 10
māyācitrapaṭācchanna-nijaguhyorutejase |
nirāvaraṇavijñāya vāsaste kalpayāmyaham |
iti vastram
|| 10 ||

P5-0090 · 11
yamāśritya mahāmāyā jagatsammohinī sadā |
tasmai te parameśāya kalpayāmyuttarīyakam |
ityuttarīyam
|| 11 ||

P5-0091 · 12
yasya śaktitrayeṇedaṃ samprotamakhilaṃ jagat |
yajñasūtrāya tasmai te yajñasūtraṃ prakalpaye |
iti yajñopavītam
|| 12 ||

P5-0092 · 13
svabhāvasundarāṅgāya nānāśaktyāśrayāya te |
bhūṣaṇāni vicitrāṇi kalpayāmi surārcita |
iti bhūṣaṇāni
|| 13 ||

P5-0093 · 14
samastadevadeveśa sarvatṛptikaraṃ param |
akhaṇḍānandasampūrṇaṃ gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam |
iti jalam
|| 14 ||

P5-0094 · 15
paramānandasaurabhyaparipūrṇadigantaram |
gṛhāṇa paramaṃ gandhaṃ kṛpayā parameśvara |
iti gandhaḥ
|| 15 ||

P5-0095 · 16
turīyaguṇasampannaṃ nānāguṇamanoharam |
ānandasaurabhaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhyatāmidamuttamam |
iti puṣpam
|| 16 ||

P5-0096 · 17
vanaspatirasodivyo gandhāḍhyaḥ sumanoharaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dhūpaḥ
|| 17 ||

P5-0097 · 18
suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatasmirāpahaḥ |
savāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |
iti dīpaḥ
|| 18 ||

P5-0098 · 19
satpātrasiddhaṃ suhavirvividhānekabhakṣaṇam |
nivedayāmi deveśa sānugāya gṛhāṇa tat |
iti naivedyaṃ
|| 19 ||

P5-0099 · 20
tato jalaṃ samastadevadeveśa ityādinā
|| 20 ||

P5-0100 · 21
tathā gautamīye :
pūjā ca pañcadhā proktā tāsāṃ bhedānśṛṇuṣva me
abhigamanamupādānaṃ yogaḥ svādhyāya eva ca |
ijyā pañcaprakārārcāḥ krameṇa kathayāmi te |
tatrābhigamanaṃ nāma devatāsthānamārjanam |
upalepananirmālyadūrīkaraṇameva ca
|| 21 ||

P5-0101 · 22
upādānaṃ nāma gandha-puṣpādi-cayanaṃ tathā |
yogo nāma svadevasya svātmatvenaiva bhāvanā
|| 22 ||

P5-0102 · 23
svādhyāyo nāmaṃ mantrārthasandhānapūrvako japaḥ |
sūktastotrādipāṭhastu hareḥ saṃkīrttanaṃ tathā |
tattvādiśāstrābhyāśca svādhyāyaḥ parikīrttitaḥ
|| 23 ||

P5-0103 · 24
ijyānāma svadevasya pūjanantu yathārthataḥ |
iti pañcaprakārārcāḥ kathitāstava suvrate |
sārṣṭi-sāmīpya-sālokya-sāyujya-sārupyadāḥ kramāt
|| 24 ||

P5-0104 · 1
atha dvādaśaśuddhiḥ :
atha dvādaśaśuddhiśca viṣṇavānāmihocyate |
gṛhopasarpaṇañcaiva tathānugamanaṃ hareḥ |
bhaktyā pradakṣiṇañcaiva pādayoḥ śodhanaṃ punaḥ
|| 1 ||

P5-0105 · 2
pūjārthaṃ patrapuṣpāṇāṃ bhaktyaivottolananaṃ hareḥ |
karayoḥ sarvaśuddhīnāmiyaṃ śuddhirviśiṣyate
|| 2 ||

P5-0106 · 3
tannāmakīrtanañcaiva guṇānāmapi kīrtanam |
bhaktyā ca kṛṣṇadevasya vacasaḥ śuddhiriṣyate
|| 3 ||

P5-0107 · 4
tatkathāśravaṇañcaiva tasyotsavanirīkṣaṇam |
śrotrayornetrayoścaiva śuddhiḥ samyagihocyate
|| 4 ||

P5-0108 · 5
pādodakasya nirmālyamālānāmapi dhāraṇam |
ucyate śirasaḥ śuddhiḥ praṇatasya hareḥ punaḥ
|| 5 ||

P5-0109 · 6
āghrāṇaṃ gandhapuṣpādernirmālyasya tapodhana |
viśuddhiḥ syādantarasya ghrāṇasyāpi vidhīyate
|| 6 ||

P5-0110 · 7
patrapuṣpādikaṃ yacca kṛṣṇapādayugārpitam |
tadekaṃ pāvanaṃ loke taddhi sarvaṃ viśodhayet
|| 7 ||

P5-0111 · 8
lalāṭe ca gadā kāryā mūrdhnicāpaṃ śarāṃstathā |
nandakañcaiva hṛnmadhye śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ bhujadvaye
|| 8 ||

P5-0112 · 9
śaṅkhacakrānvito vipraḥ śmaśāne mriyate yadi |
prayāge yā gati proktā sā gatistasya gautama
|| 9 ||

P5-0113 · 10
atha viṣṇordvātriṃśadaparādhāḥ :
tantrāntare :
yānairvā pādukābhirvā yānaṃ bhagavato gṛhe |
devotsaveṣva sevā ca apraṇāmastadagrataḥ
|| 10 ||

P5-0114 · 11
ucchiṣṭe caiva cāśauce bhagavadvandanādikam |
ekahastapraṇāmaśca tatpurastātpradakṣiṇam
|| 11 ||

P5-0115 · 12
pāda prasāraṇañcāgre tathā paryaṅkabandhanam |
śayanaṃ bhakṣaṇañcaiva mithyābhāṣaṇameva ca
|| 12 ||

P5-0116 · 13
uccairbhāṣo mitho jalpo rodanāni ca vigrahaḥ |
nigrahānugrahau caiva strīṣu ca krūrabhāṣaṇam
|| 13 ||

P5-0117 · 14
kambalāvaraṇañcaiva paranindā parastutiḥ |
aślīlabhāṣaṇañcaiva adhovāyuvimokṣaṇam
|| 14 ||

P5-0118 · 15
śaktau gauṇāpacāraśca aniveditabhakṣaṇam |
tattatkālodbhavānāñca kalādīnāmanarpaṇam
|| 15 ||

P5-0119 · 16
viniyuktāvaśiṣṭasya pradānaṃ vyañjanasya ca |
spaṣṭīkṛtyāsanañcaiva paranindā parastutiḥ
|| 16 ||

P5-0120 · 17
gurau maunaṃ nijastotraṃ devatānindanaṃ tathā |
aparādhāstathā viṣṇordvātriṃśatparikīrtitaḥ
|| 17 ||

P5-0121 · 18
idamupalakṣaṇam |
vāsiṣṭhe :
keśavāgre nṛtyagītaṃ na karoti harerdine vahninā kiṃ na dagdhā'sau
gataḥ kiṃ na rasātalam
|| 18 ||

P5-0122 · 19
nāradīye :
smaraṇaṃ kīrtanaṃ viṣṇoḥ kalau mantrajapādikam |
dānantu prītaye tasya nānyathā gatiriṣyate
|| 19 ||

P5-0123 · 20
gautamīye :
śālagrāmaśilātoyamapītvā yastu mastake |
prakṣepaṇaṃ prakurvīta brahmahā sa nigadyate
|| 20 ||

P5-0124 · 21
viṣṇoḥ pādodakaṃ pītaṃ koṭi janmāghanāśanam |
tadevāṣṭaguṇaṃ pāpaṃ bhūmau bindunipātanāt
|| 21 ||

P5-0125 · 22
dhāraṇamantrastu :
akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam |
viṣṇupādodakaṃ pītvā śirasā dhārayāmyaham
|| 22 ||

P5-0126 · 24
agastye :
hatyāṃ hanti yadaṃghrijāpi tulasī steyañca toyaṃ pade naivedyaṃ
bahumadyapānajanitaṃ gurvaṅganāsajam |
śrīśādhīnanatiḥ sthitirharijanaistatsaṅgajaṃ kilviṣaṃ,
śālagrāmaśilānṛsiṃhamahimā ko'pyeṣa lokottaraḥ
sanatkumāre :
keśavāgre nṛtyagītaṃ yaḥ karoti kalau naraḥ |
pade pade'śvamedhasya phalamāpnoti nityaśaḥ
|| 24 ||

P5-0127 · 25
vāsiṣṭhe :
suptaḥ prabodhakālaśca mantrāṇāmabhidhīyate |
mantravidyāvibhāgena dvividhā mantrajātayaḥ
|| 25 ||

P5-0128 · 26
mantrāḥ puṃdevatāḥ proktā vidyāḥ strīdevatā smṛtāḥ |
strīpuṃnapuṃsakātmāno mantrāḥ sarve samīritāḥ
|| 26 ||

P5-0129 · 27
puṃmantrā huṃphaḍantāḥ syurdviṭhāntāḥ syuḥ striyo matāḥ |
napuṃsakā namo'ntāḥ syurityuktā manavastridhā |
etacchūnyā bhavedvidyā mahāśabdeti gīyate
|| 27 ||

P5-0130 · 28
evaṃ tantre'pi :
agnīṣomātmakā mantrā vijñeyāḥ krūrasaumyayoḥ |
karmaṇorvahnitārāntyaviyatprāyāḥ samīritāḥ
|| 28 ||

P5-0131 · 29
āgneyā manavaḥ saumyā bhūyiṣṭhendvamṛtākṣarāḥ |
āgneyā saṃprabudhyante prāṇe carati dakṣiṇe
|| 29 ||

P5-0132 · 30
bhāge'nyasmin sthite prāṇe saumyā bodhaṃ prayānti hi |
nāḍīdvayagate prāṇe sarve bodhaṃ prayānti te |
prayacchanti phalaṃ sarve prabhuddhā mantriṇāṃ sadā
|| 30 ||

P5-0133 · 31
yadvā :
prāṇāpānasamāyogāt śivaśaktyośca melanam |
prabodhakālo vijñeyaḥ svāpakālastataḥ paraḥ
|| 31 ||

P5-0134 · 32
tathā :
vāmāvaho yadā vāyurhrasvānāṃ yojanaṃ tadā |
dakṣiṇasyāṃ yadā vāyustadā dīrghāstu yojitāḥ |
ubhayastho yadā vāyūstadā syādubhayātmakaḥ
|| 32 ||

P5-0135 · 33
saṃpuṭīkṛtya mantreṇa ādilāntānsabindukān |
punaścasavisargāntān kṣa-kāraṃ kevalaṃ paṭhet |
evaṃ japto yadīṣṭaścetprabudhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ
|| 33 ||

Sitzhaltungen und Mudrās

P5-0136 · 1
iti suptaprabodhakālaḥ |
atha yogāṅgāsanāni :
padmāsanaṃ svastikākhyaṃ bhadraṃ vajrāsanantathā |
vīrāsanamiti proktaṃ kramādāsanapañcakam
|| 1 ||

P5-0137 · 2
ūrvorupari vinyasya samyakpādatale ubhe |
aṃguṣṭhau ca vibadhnīyāddhastābhyāṃ vyutkramāt tataḥ |
padmāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamam
|| 2 ||

P5-0138 · 3
jānūrvorantare samyak kṛtvā pādatale ubhe |
ṛjukāyo viśedyogī svastikaṃ tatpracakṣate
|| 3 ||

P5-0139 · 4
sīvanyāḥ pārśvayornyasya gulphayugmaṃ suniścalam |
vṛṣaṇādhaḥ pārśvapādau pāṇibhyāṃ paribandhayet |
bhadrāsanaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yogibhiḥ parikalpitam
|| 4 ||

P5-0140 · 5
ūrvoḥ pādau kramānnyasya jānunoḥ prāṅmukhāṃguli |
karau nidadhyādākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamanuttamam
|| 5 ||

P5-0141 · 6
ekaṃ pādamadhaḥ kṛtvā vinyasyorau tathetaram |
ṛjukāyo viśenmantrī vīrāsanamitīritam
|| 6 ||

P5-0142 · 1
atha mudrāprakaraṇam :
mudrāpadavyutpattimāha tantre :
modanātsarvadevānāṃ drāvaṇātpāpasantateḥ |
tasmānmudreti vikhyātā munibhistantravedibhiḥ
|| 1 ||

P5-0143 · 2
atha mudrāḥ pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu kalpitāḥ |
yābhirviracitābhiśca modante mantradevatāḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0144 · 3
arcane japakāle ca dhyāne kāmye ca karmaṇi |
snāne cāvāhane śaṅkhe pratiṣṭhāyāñca rakṣaṇe |
naivedye ca tathānyatra tattatkalpaprakāśite |
sthāne mudrāḥ pradraṣṭavyāḥ svasvalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ
|| 3 ||

P5-0145 · 4
āvāhanyādikā mudrā na sādhāraṇī matā |
tathā ṣaḍaṅga-mudrāśca sarvamantreṣu yojayet
|| 4 ||

P5-0146 · 5
ekonaviṃśatirmudrā viṣṇoruktā manīṣibhiḥ |
śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padma-veṇu-śrīvatsakaustubhāḥ |
vanamālā tathā jñānamudrā vilvāhvayā tathā |
garuḍākhyā parā mudrā viṇṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī |
nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī hāyagrīvī dhanustathā |
vāṇamudrā tataḥ parśurjaganmohanikā parā
|| 5 ||

P5-0147 · 6
kāmamudrā parā khyātā śivasya daśa mudrikāḥ |
liṅgayonitriśūlākṣamāleṣṭābhīmṛgāhvayāḥ |
khaṭvāṅgā ca kapālākhyā ḍamaruḥ śivatoṣadāḥ
|| 6 ||

P5-0148 · 7
sūryasyaikaiva padmākhyā saptamudrā gaṇeśituḥ |
dantapāśāṃkuśā vighnaparśulaḍḍūkasaṃjñitāḥ |
bījapūrāhvayā mudrā vijñeyā vighnapūjane
|| 7 ||

P5-0149 · 8
pāśāṃkuśa-varābhītikhaḍgacarma-dhanuḥ-śarāḥ |
mauṣalī mudrikā daurgī mudrāḥ śakteḥ priyaṅkarāḥ
|| 8 ||

P5-0150 · 9
lakṣmīmudrārcane lakṣmyā vāgvādinyāśca pūjane |
akṣamālā tathā vīṇā vyākhyā pustakamudrikā |
saptajihvāhvayā mudrā vijñeyā vahnipūjane
|| 9 ||

P5-0151 · 10
matsyamudrā ca kūrmākhyā lelihā muṇḍasaṃjñikā |
mahāyoniriti khyātā sarvasiddhisamṛddhidā
|| 10 ||

P5-0152 · 11
śaktyarcane mahāyoniḥ śyāmādau muṇḍamudrikā |
matsyakūrmalelihākhyā mudrāḥ sādhāraṇī matāḥ
|| 11 ||

P5-0153 · 12
tārārcane viśeṣāstu kathyante pañca mudrikāḥ |
yoniśca bhūtinī caiva bījākhyā daityadhūminī |
lelihāneti saṃproktāḥ pañcamudrā vilokitāḥ
|| 12 ||

P5-0154 · 13
daśamā mudrikā jñeyāstripurāyāśca pūjane |
saṃkṣobhadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmāda-mahāṃkuśāḥ
|| 13 ||

P5-0155 · 14
khecarī-bījayonyākhyā trikhaṇḍā parikīrttitā |
kumbhamudrābhiṣeke syāt padmamudrāsane tathā |
kālakarṇī prayoktavyā vighnapraśamakarmaṇi |
gālinī ca prayoktavyā jalaśodhanakarmaṇi
|| 14 ||

P5-0156 · 15
śrīgopālārcane veṇurnṛharernārasiṃhikā |
varāhasya sa pūjāyāṃ vārāhākhyāṃ prayojayet
|| 15 ||

P5-0157 · 16
hayagrīvārcane caiva hāyagrīvīṃ pradarśayet |
rāmārcane dhanurbāṇamudre parśustathārcane |
paraśurāmasya vijñeyā jaganmohanasaṃjñikā |
vāsudevāhvyā dhyāne kumbhamudrā tu rakṣaṇe |
sarvatra prārthane caiva prārthanākhyāṃ prayojayet |
uddeśānukramādāsāmucyante lakṣaṇāni ca
|| 16 ||

P5-0158 · 17
hastābhyāmañjaliṃ baddhvānāmikāmūlaparvaṇi |
aṃguṣṭhau nikṣipetseyaṃ mudrā tvāvāhanī smṛtā
|| 17 ||

P5-0159 · 18
adhomukhī tviyañcet syāt sthāpanī mudrikā smṛtā |
ucchritāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭyośca saṃyogāt sannidhāpanī
|| 18 ||

P5-0160 · 19
antaḥpraveśitāṃguṣṭhā saiva saṃrodhinī matā |
uttānamuṣṭiyugalā sammukhīkaraṇī matā
|| 19 ||

P5-0161 · 20
devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiḥ |
savyahastakṛtā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukhatarjanī |
avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhito bhrāmitā matā
|| 20 ||

P5-0162 · 21
anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ |
tathaiva tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā prakīrttitā |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt tayā sādhakasattamaḥ
|| 21 ||

P5-0163 · 22
anyonyagrathitāṃguṣṭhā prasāritaparāṃgulī |
mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ |
prayojayedimā mudrā devatāhvānakarmaṇi
|| 22 ||

P5-0164 · 23
aṅganyāsasya mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prāksamīritam |
vaiṣṇavīnāntu mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha
|| 23 ||

P5-0165 · 1
vāmāṃguṣṭhantu saṃgṛhya dakṣiṇena tu muṣṭinā |
kṛtvottānaṃ tato muṣṭhimaṃguṣṭhantu prasārayet |
vāmāṃgulyastathā śliṣṭāḥ saṃyuktāḥ syuḥ prasāritāḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhasaṃspṛṣṭā jñeyaiṣā śaṅkhamudrikā
|| 1 ||

P5-0166 · 2
hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā subhugnau suprasāritau |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau lagnau mudraiṣā cakrasaṃjñikā
|| 2 ||

P5-0167 · 3
anyo'nyābhimukhau hastau kṛtvā tu grathitāṃgulī |
aṃguṣṭhau madhyame bhūyaḥ sulagne suprasārite |
gadāmudreyamuditā viṣṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī
|| 3 ||

P5-0168 · 4
hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā sannataprotthitāṃgulī |
talāntamilitāṃguṣṭhau kṛtvaiṣā padmamudrikā
|| 4 ||

P5-0169 · 5
oṣṭhe vāmakarāṃguṣṭhau lagnāstasya kaniṣṭhikā |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhasaṃyuktā tatkaniṣṭhā prasāritā |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ kiñcitsaṅkocya cālitāḥ |
veṇumudrā bhavatyeṣā suguptā preyasī hareḥ
|| 5 ||

P5-0170 · 6
anyonyapṛṣṭhakarayormadhyamānāmikāṃgulī |
aṃguṣṭhena tu badhnīyātkaniṣṭhāmūlasaṃshite |
tarjanyau kārayedeṣā mudrā śrīvatsaṃjñitā
|| 6 ||

P5-0171 · 7
anāmāpṛṣṭhasaṃlagnā dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikā |
kaniṣṭhayānyayā baddhā tarjanyā dakṣayā tathā |
vāmānāmāñca badhnīyāddakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamūlake |
aṃguṣṭhamadhyame vāme saṃyojya saralāḥ parāḥ |
catasro'pyagrasaṃlagnā mudrā kaustubhasaṃjñikā
|| 7 ||

P5-0172 · 8
spṛśetkaṇṭhādipādāntaṃ tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayā tathā |
karadvayena mālāvanmudreyaṃ vanamālikā
|| 8 ||

P5-0173 · 9
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakau saktāvagrato vinyasetsudhīḥ |
vāmahastāmbujaṃ vāmajānumūrdhni vinyaset |
jñānamudrā bhavedeṣā rāmacandrasya preyasī
|| 9 ||

P5-0174 · 10
aṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmamuddaṇḍitamitarakarāṃguṣṭhakenātha baddhvā
tasyāgraṃ pīḍayitvāṃgulībhirapi ca tā vāmahastāṃgulībhiḥ |
baddhvā gāḍhaṃ hṛdi sthāpayatu vimaladhīrvyāharanmārabījaṃ
bilvākhyā mudrikaiṣā sphuṭamiha gaditā gopanīyā vidhijñaiḥ
|| 10 ||

P5-0175 · 11
hastau tu vimukhau kṛtvā grathayitvā kaniṣṭhike |
mithastarjanike śliṣṭe śliṣṭāvaṃguṣṭhakau tathā |
madhyamānāmike dve tu dvau pakṣāviva cālayet |
eṣā garuḍamudrā syāt viṣṇoḥ santoṣavarddhinī
|| 11 ||

P5-0176 · 12
jānumadhye karau kṛtvā cibukāṣṭhau samāvubhau |
hastau tu bhūmisaṃlagnau kampamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
mukhaṃ vivṛtakaṃ kuryāt lelihānāñca jihvikām |
nārasiṃhī bhavedeṣā mudrā tatprītivarddhinī |
prakārāntaram :
aṃguṣṭhābhyāntu karayostathākramya kaniṣṭhike |
adhomukhībhiḥ sarvābhirmudreyaṃ nṛharermatā
|| 12 ||

P5-0177 · 13
devopari karaṃ vāmaṃ kṛtvottānamadhaḥ sudhīḥ |
namayediti samproktā mudrā vārāhasaṃjñikā |
prakārāntaram :
dakṣahastañcordhvamukhaṃ vāmahastamadhomukham |
aṃgulyagrantu saṃyuktaṃ mudrā vārāhasaṃjñikā
|| 13 ||

P5-0178 · 14
vāmahastatale dakṣā aṃgulīstāstvadhomukhīḥ |
saṃropya madhyamāṃ tāsāmunnamyādho vikuñcayet |
hayagrīvapriyā mudrā tanmūrteranukāriṇī
|| 14 ||

P5-0179 · 15
vāmasya madhyamāgrantu tarjanyagreṇa yojayet |
anāmikāṃ kaniṣṭhāñca tasyāṃguṣṭhena pīḍayet |
darśayedvāmake skandhe dhanurmudreyamīritā |
dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dīrghayā bāṇamudrikā
|| 15 ||

P5-0180 · 16
yadvā jñānārṇave :
yathā hastagataṃ cāpaṃ tathā hastaṃ kuru priye |
cāpamudreyamākhyātā vāmahaste vyavasthitā |
yathā hastagatā bāṇāstathā hastaṃ kuru priye |
bāṇamudreyamākhyātā ripuvarganikṛntanī
|| 16 ||

P5-0181 · 17
tale talantu karayostiryaksaṃyojya cāṃgulīḥ |
saṃhatāḥ prasūtāḥ kuryānmudrā paraśusaṃjñikā
|| 17 ||

P5-0182 · 18
ucchritāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭi dve mudrā trailokyamohinī
|| 18 ||

P5-0183 · 19
hastau tu sampuṭau kṛtvā prasṛtāṃgulike tathā |
tarjanyau madhyamāpṛṣṭhe aṃguṣṭhau madhyāmaśritau |
kāmamudreyamuditā sarvadevapriyaṅkarī
|| 19 ||

P5-0184 · 1
mahādevapriyāṇāntu kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
ucchritaṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhena bandhayet |
vāmāṃgulīrdakṣiṇābhiraṃgulībhiśca bandhayet |
liṃgumudreyamākhyātā śivasānnidhyakāriṇī
|| 1 ||

P5-0185 · 2
mithaḥ kaniṣṭhike baddhvā tarjanībhyāmanāmike |
anāmikordhva saṃśliṣṭadīrghamadhyamayoradhaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgradvayaṃ nyasedyonimudreyamīritā
|| 2 ||

P5-0186 · 3
aṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntu baddhvā śliṣṭāṃgulitrayam |
prasārayet triśulākhyā mudraiṣā parikīrtitā
|| 3 ||

P5-0187 · 4
aṃguṣṭha tarjanyagreṣu grathayitvāṃgulitrayam |
prasārayedakṣamālā mudreyaṃ parikīrtitā
|| 4 ||

P5-0188 · 5
adhaḥsthito dakṣahastaḥ prasṛtovaramudrikā
|| 5 ||

P5-0189 · 6
ūrdhvīkṛto vāmahastaḥ prasṛto'bhayamudrikā
|| 6 ||

P5-0190 · 7
militānāmikāṃguṣṭhaṃ madhyamāgre niyojayet |
śliṣṭāṃgulyucchrite kuryānmṛgamudrayamīritā
|| 7 ||

P5-0191 · 8
pañcāṃgulyo dakṣiṇāstu militā hyūrdhvamunnatāḥ |
khaṭvāṅgamudrā vikhyātā devasyātipriyā matā
|| 8 ||

P5-0192 · 9
pātravadvāmahastañca kṛtvāṅga vāmake tathā |
nidhāyocchritavatkuryānmudrā kāpālikī matā
|| 9 ||

P5-0193 · 10
muṣṭiñca śithilāṃ baddhvā īṣaducchritamadhyamām |
dakṣiṇāṃ tūrdhvamunnamya karṇadeśe pracālayet |
eṣā mudrā ḍamarukā sarvavighnavināśinī
|| 10 ||

P5-0194 · 1
tathā gaṇeśamudrāṇāmucyate lakṣaṇānyatha |
uttānordhvamukhī madhyā saralā baddhamuṣṭikā |
dantamudrā samākhyātā sarvāgamaviśāradaiḥ
|| 1 ||

P5-0195 · 2
vāmamuṣṭestu tarjanyā dakṣamuṣṭestu tarjanīm |
saṃyojyāṃguṣṭhakāgrābhyāṃ tarjanyagre svake kṣipet |
eṣā pāśāhvayā mudrā vidvadbhiḥ parikīrtitā
|| 2 ||

P5-0196 · 3
ṛjvīñca madhyamāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ madhyaparvaṇi |
saṃyojyākuñcayet kiñcitmudraiṣāṃkuśasaṃjñikā
|| 3 ||

P5-0197 · 4
tarjanīmadhyamānāmā kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikā |
adhomukhī dīrgharūpā madhyamā vighnamudrikā
|| 4 ||

P5-0198 · 5
parśumudrā nigaditā prasiddhā laḍḍumudrikā |
bījapūrāhvayā mudrāprasiddhatvādupekṣitā
|| 5 ||

P5-0199 · 6
śākteyīnāñca mudrāṇāṃ kathyante lakṣaṇānyatha |
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītidhanurbāṇāḥ samīritāḥ
|| 6 ||

P5-0200 · 7
kaniṣṭhā'nāmike baddhvā svāṃguṣṭhenaiva dakṣataḥ |
śiṣṭāṃgulī tu prasṛte saṃsṛṣṭe khaḍgamudrikā
|| 7 ||

P5-0201 · 8
vāmahastaṃ tathā tiryakṛtvā caiva prasārya ca |
ākuñcitāṃgulīṃ kuryāccarmamudreyamīritā
|| 8 ||

P5-0202 · 9
muṣṭiṃ kṛvā tu hastābhyāṃ vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kuryānmuṣalamudreyaṃ sarvavighnavināśinī
|| 9 ||

P5-0203 · 10
muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā karābhyāñca vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
kṛtvā śirasi saṃyojya durgāmudreyamīritā
|| 10 ||

P5-0204 · 11
cakramudrāṃ tathā baddhvā madhyame dve prasārya ca |
kaniṣṭhike tathānīya tadagre'ṃguṣṭhakau kṣipet |
lakṣmīmudrā parā hyeṣā sarvasampatpradāyinī
|| 11 ||

P5-0205 · 1
vīṇāvādanabaddhastau kṛtvā sañcālayecchiraḥ |
vīṇāmudreyamākhyātā sarasvatyāḥ priyaṅkarī
|| 1 ||

P5-0206 · 2
vāmamuṣṭiṃ svābhimukhīṃ kṛtvā pustakamudrikā |
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhatarjanyāvagralagne parāṃgulīḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0207 · 3
prasārya saṃhatottānā eṣā vyākhyānamudrikā |
śrīrāmasya sarasvatyā atyantapreyasī matā
|| 3 ||

P5-0208 · 1
maṇibandhasthitau kṛtvā prasṛtāṃgulikau karau |
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayugale militvāntaḥ prasārayet |
saptajihvākhyamudreyaṃ vaiśvānarapriyaṅkarī
|| 1 ||

P5-0209 · 1
kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau saktau karayoritaretaram |
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ saṃhatā-bhugnavarjitāḥ |
mudraiṣā gālinī proktā śaṅkhasyo paricālitā
|| 1 ||

P5-0210 · 2
dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ parāṃguṣṭhe kṣiptvā hastadvayena tu |
sāvakāśāmekamuṣṭiṃ kuryāt sā kumbhamudrikā
|| 2 ||

P5-0211 · 3
muṣṭyorūrdhvīkṛtāṃguṣṭhau tarjanyagre tu vinyaset |
sarvarakṣākarī hyeṣā kumbhamudrā prakīrtitā
|| 3 ||

P5-0212 · 4
prasṛtāṃgulikau hastau mithaḥ śliṣṭau ca sammukhau |
kuryātsvahṛdaye seyaṃ mudrā prārthanasaṃjñikā
|| 4 ||

P5-0213 · 5
añjalyañjalimudrā syādvāsudevāhvayā ca sā
|| 5 ||

P5-0214 · 6
aṃguṣṭhāvunnatau kṛtvā muṣṭyoḥ saṃlagnayordvayoḥ
tāvevābhimukhau kuryānmudreṣā kālakarṇikā
|| 6 ||

P5-0215 · 7
dakṣiṇā niviḍā muṣṭirnāsikārpitatarjanī
|| 7 ||

P5-0216 · 8
mudrā vismayasaṃjñā syādvismayaveśakāriṇī
|| 8 ||

P5-0217 · 9
muṣṭirūrdhvī kṛtāṃguṣṭhā dakṣiṇā nādamudrikā |
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhasaṃyogāgrato bindumudrikā
|| 9 ||

P5-0218 · 10
adhomukhe vāmahaste ūrdhvāsyaṃ dakṣahastakam |
kṣiptvāṃgulīraṃgulībhiḥ saṃgrathya parivartayet |
eṣā saṃhāramudrā syādvisarjanavidhau smṛtā
|| 10 ||

P5-0219 · 11
dakṣapāṇipṛṣṭhadeśe vāmapāṇitalaṃ nyaset |
aṃguṣṭhau cālayetsamyakmudreyaṃ matsyarūpiṇī
|| 11 ||

P5-0220 · 10
vāmahastasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣiṇasya kaniṣṭhikām |
tathā dakṣiṇatarjanyāṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ niyojayet |
unnataṃ dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ vāmasya madhyamādikāḥ |
aṃgulīryojayetpṛṣṭhe dakṣiṇasya karasya ca |
vāmasya pitṛtīrthena madhyamānāmike tathā |
adhomukhe ca te kuryāddakṣiṇasya karasya ca |
kūrmapṛṣṭhasamaṃ kuryāddakṣapāṇiñca sarvataḥ |
kūrmamudreyamākhyātā devatādhyānakarmaṇi (pṛṣṭhe kroḍe)
|| 10 ||

P5-0221 · 13
antarāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭintu kṛtvā vāmakarasya ca |
madhyamāgraṃ dakṣiṇasya tathālambya prayatnataḥ |
madhyamenātha tarjanyāmaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa yojayet |
dakṣiṇaṃ yojayetpāṇiṃ vāmamuṣṭau tu sādhakaḥ |
darśayeddakṣiṇe bhāge muṇḍamudreyamucyate
|| 13 ||

P5-0222 · 1
tārāyā yonyādimudrā yathā :
yonimudrā ca vaktavyā darśayet tāmadhomukhīm |
bhūtinī vaktavyā bījākhyāpi |
parivartya karau spaṣṭau kaniṣṭhākṛṣṭamadhyame |
anāmāyugalañcādhastarjanīyugalaṃ pṛthak |
anyo'nyaṃ niviḍaṃ baddhvāṃguṣṭhāgre'nāmike tataḥ |
dānavadhūmaketvākhyā mudraiṣā kathitā priye |
asyāstu bandhanānmantrī bandhanānmucyate dhruvam
|| 1 ||

P5-0223 · 2
vaktraṃ vistāritaṃ kṛtvāpyadhojihvāñca cālayet |
pārśvasthaṃ muṣṭiyugalaṃ lelihaneti kīrttitā
|| 2 ||

P5-0224 · 3
eṣā tārārādhane, anyā lelihānā vaktavyā |
yonirmāyādharaḥ sendūrvadhuḥ kūrcaṃ kramādviduḥ |
bījāni coccaranmantrī mudrābandhanamācaret
|| 3 ||

P5-0225 · 4
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaḥ kuryādadhomukhīḥ |
anāmāyāṃ kṣipedvṛddhām ṛjvīṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām |
lelihānāma mudreyaṃ jīvanyāse prakīrtitā
|| 4 ||

P5-0226 · 5
tarjanyānāmikā-madhyā-kaniṣṭhā kramayogataḥ |
karayoryojayatyeva kaniṣṭhāmūladeśataḥ |
aṃguṣṭhāgre tu nikṣipya mahāyoniḥ prakīrtitā
|| 5 ||

P5-0227 · 1
vāmakeśvaratantroktāḥ prakāśyante'tra mudrikāḥ |
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mudrāḥ sarvārthasiddhidāḥ
yābhirviracitābhiśca sānnidhyaṃ traipuraṃ bhavet
|| 1 ||

P5-0228 · 2
parivartya karau spṛṣṭāvaṃguṣṭhau kārayetsamau |
anāmāntargate kṛtvā tarjanyau kuṭilākṛtī |
kaniṣṭhike niyuñjīta nijasthāne maheśvari |
trikhaṇḍeyaṃ samākhyātā tripurādhyānakarmaṇi
|| 2 ||

P5-0229 · 3
madhyamāmadhyage kṛtvā kaniṣṭhe'ṃguṣṭharodhite |
tarjanyau daṇḍavatkṛtvā madhyamoparyanāmike |
eṣā ca paramā mudrā sarvasakṣobhakāriṇī
|| 3 ||

P5-0230 · 4
etasyā eva mudrāyā madhyame sarale yadā |
kriyate parameśāni sarvavidrāviṇī tadā
|| 4 ||

P5-0231 · 5
madhyamātarjanībhyāñca kaniṣṭhānāmike same |
aṃkuśākārarūpābhyāṃ madhyame parameśvari |
aṃguṣṭhantu niyuñjīta kaniṣṭhānāmikopari |
iyamākarṣiṇī mudrā trailokyākarṣiṇī parā
|| 5 ||

P5-0232 · 6
puṭākārau karau kṛtvā tarjanyāvaṃkuśākṛtī |
parivartakrameṇaiva madhyame tadadhogate |
krameṇa devi tenaiva kaniṣṭhānāmike tathā |
saṃyojya niviḍāḥ sarvā aṃguṣṭhāvagradeśataḥ |
mudreyaṃ parameśāni sarvavaśyakarī matā
|| 6 ||

P5-0233 · 7
sammukhau tu karau kṛtvā madhyamāmadhyage'ntyaje |
anāmike tu sarale tadbahistarjanīdvayam |
daṇḍākārau tatoṃguṣṭhau madhyamānakhadeśagau |
mudraiṣonmādinī nāmnākarṣiṇa sarvayoṣitām
|| 7 ||

P5-0234 · 8
asyāstvanāmikāyugmamadhaḥ-kṛtvāṃkuśākṛtī |
tarjanyāvapi tenaiva krameṇa viniyojayet |
iyaṃ mahāṃkuśā mudrā sarvakāmārthasādhanī
|| 8 ||

P5-0235 · 9
savyaṃ dakṣiṇadeśe tu savyadeśe tu dakṣiṇam |
bāhuṃ kṛtvā mahādevi hastau saṃparivartya ca |
kaniṣṭhānāmike devi yuktvā tena krameṇa tu |
tarjanībhyāṃ samākrānte sarvordhvamapi madhyame |
aṃguṣṭhau tu maheśāni saralāvapi kārayet |
iyaṃ sā khecarī nāmnā pārthivasthānayojitā
|| 9 ||

P5-0236 · 10
parivartya karau spṛṣṭāvarddhacandrākṛtī priye
tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapatkārayet tataḥ |
adhaḥkaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet |
tathaiva kuṭile yojye sarvādhastādanāmike |
bījamudreyamacirātsarvasiddhivivarddhinī
|| 10 ||

P5-0237 · 11
madhyame kuṭile kṛtvā tarjanyupari saṃsthite |
anāmike madhyagate tathaiva hi kaniṣṭhike |
sarvā ekatra saṃyojya aṃguṣṭhaparipīḍitāḥ |
eṣā tu paramā mudrā yonimudreyamīrtitā
|| 11 ||

P5-0238 · 12
etā mudrā maheśāni tripurāyā mayoditāḥ |
pūjākāle prayoktavyā yathānukramayogataḥ
|| 12 ||

P5-0239 · 13
vāmahastena muṣṭintu baddhvā karṇapradeśake |
tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayenmanuvittamaḥ |
saubhagyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle'pi sūcitā
|| 13 ||

P5-0240 · 14
antarāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya tarjanīmimām |
ripujihvā grahā mudrā nyāsakāle'pi sūcitā
|| 14 ||

P5-0241 · 15
baddhvā tu yonimudrāṃ vai madhyame kuṭile kuru |
aṃguṣṭhau ca tadagre mudreyaṃ bhūtinī matā
|| 15 ||

P5-0242 · 16
vāmamuṣṭiṃ vidyāyātha tarjanīmadhyame tataḥ |
prasārya tarjanīmudrā nirdiṣṭā vajrapāṇinā
|| 16 ||

Yantras und ergänzende Ritualregeln

P5-0243 · 1
iti mudrāprakaraṇam |
atha dhāraṇayantrādi :
tatrādau bhunaneśvarīyantram :
śāradāyām :
ālikhyāṣṭadigargalānyudaragaṃ pāśādikaṃ tryakṣaraṃ,
koṣṭheṣvaṅgamanūnpareṣu vilikhedaṣṭārṇamantradvayam |
acpūrvāparayaṭk-yuglaṣavarān
vyomāsanānargaleṣvālikhyendrajalādipādhiguṇaśaḥ paṃktidvayaṃ
tatparam
|| 1 ||

P5-0244 · 1-ka
koṣṭheṣvaṣṭayugārṇamātmasahitāṃ yugmasvarāntargatāṃ,
māyāṃ keśaragāṃ daleṣu vilikhetmūlaṃ tripaktikramāt |
triḥ pāśāṃkuśaveṣṭitañca lipibhirvītaṃ kramādutkramāt,
padmasthena ghaṭena paṅkajamukhenāveṣṭiṃ tadbahiḥ |
ghaṭārgalamidaṃ yantraṃ mantriṇāṃ śrīpadaṃ matam |
pāśaśrīśaktikandarpakāmaśaktiramāṃkuśāḥ |
prathamo'ṣṭākṣaro mantrastataḥ kāminirañjini |
svāhānto'ṣṭākṣaraḥ sadbhiparaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
hrīṃ gauri rudradayite yogeśvari savarma phaṭ |
dviṭhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇo'yaṃ mantraḥ sadbhirudīritaḥ
|| 1-ka ||

P5-0245 · 2
iti ghaṭārgalayantram |
atha tvaritāyantram :
tāre hūṃ vilikhetsarojakuhare sādhyābhidhānānvitaṃ, mantrarṇān
vasusaṃkhyakān vasudaleṣvālikhya tadbāhyataḥ |
śaktyā triḥ pariveṣṭitaṃ ghaṭagataṃ padmasthamabjānanaṃ, yantraṃ
vaśyakaraṃ grahādibhayahṛllakṣmīpradaṃ kāntidam
|| 2 ||

P5-0246 · 3
iti tvaritāyantram |
atha navadurgāyantram :
padmaṃ bhānudalānvitaṃ pravilikhet tatkarṇikāyāṃ punastāraṃ
śaktigabījasādhyasahitaṃ tatkeśareṣu kramāt |
mardinyā manusambhavān yugalaśo varṇān punaḥ patragān,
mantrārṇān guṇaśo vidhāya vilikhedantyaṃ tadantye dale |
mantrastu :
oṃ uttiṣṭha puruṣa ki svapiṣi bhayaṃ me samupasthitam |
yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavati śamaya svāhā |
mātṛkāvarṇa-saṃvītaṃ bhupūradvayamadhyagam |
yantrañca vindhyavāsinyāḥ proktaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam |
rakṣākaraṃ viśeṣeṇa kṣudrabhūtādināśanam |
rājyadaṃ bhraṣṭarājyānāṃ vaśyadaṃ vaśyamicchatām |
sutārthināṃ ca sutadaṃ rogiṇāṃ rogaśāntidam |
bahunā kimihoktena yantraṃ tatkāmado maṇiḥ
|| 3 ||

P5-0247 · 4
iti navadurgāyantram | (navadurgādhāraṇayantram citra 52)
atha lakṣmīyantram :
vedādisthitasādhyanāma yugaśaḥ śrīśaktimārānvitaṃ, kiñjalkeṣu
dineśapatravilasanmantrākṣāraṃ tadbahiḥ |
padmaṃ vyañjanakeśaraṃ svaralasatpatrāṣṭayugmaṃ
dharāvimbābhyāṃ vaṣaḍantarā tvaritayā yantraṃ likhedveṣṭitam |
bhūpuradvayakoṇeṣu hakṣau lekhyau punaḥ punaḥ |
mahālakṣmīyantramidaṃ sarvaiśvaryaphalapradam |
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
bahunā kimihoktena paramasmānna vidyate
|| 4 ||

P5-0248 · 5
iti lakṣmīyantram |
atha tripurabhairavīyantram :
madhyādyaṃ navayoniṣu pravilikhedvījāni varṇāṃstriśo, gāyatryāḥ
punaraṣṭapatravivareṣvālikhya lipyāvṛtam |
bhūvimbadvitayena manmathayujā koṇeṣu saṃveṣṭitaṃ, yantraṃ
traipuramīritaṃ tribhuvana prakṣobhaṇaṃ śrīpadam |
(tripurabhairavīyantram citra 53) |
gāyatrī tu :
manmathaṃ tripurādevi vidmahe padamuddharet |
uktvā kāmeśvaripadaṃ pravadedatha dhīmahi |
ante ca pravadedbhūyastannaḥ kilanne pracodayāt gāyatryeṣā
samākhyātā traipurī sarvasiddhidā
|| 5 ||

P5-0249 · 6
atha tripurāyantram :
vahnergehayugāntarasthasadane māyāṃ likhedvāgbhavaṃ,
ṣaṭkoṇeṣvatha sandhiṣu pravilikhet blūṃkāramāveṣṭayet |
strīṃbījena samīritaṃ tribhuvanaprakṣobhaṇaṃ traipuraṃ, yantraṃ
pañcamanobhavātmakamidaṃ saundaryasampatkaram
|| 6 ||

P5-0250 · 7
iti tripurāyantram |
atha śrīvidyāyantram :
viśeṣaṃ dhāraṇaṃ yantraṃ prasaṅgātkathayāmi te |
rephahakārayormadhye devīnāmābhimukhyakam |
sādhyanāmadvitīyāntaṃ tasyordhve vilikhenmanum |
tatraiva mātṛkāṃ sarvāṃ vilikheccakravāhyataḥ |
pañcagavyāmṛtenaiva mūlena pariveṣṭayet |
tatra prāṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya vidyāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
tatspṛṣṭvā prajapenmantraṃ nyāsadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ
|| 7 ||

P5-0251 · 7-ka
hemno madhyagataṃ kṛtvā rājatasyāthavā punaḥ |
kare dhṛtā jagadvaśyaṃ hṛdaye strīṣu vallabhaḥ |
kaṇṭhe dhanaṃ labhedbhāle stambhanaṃ bhavet |
śikhāyāṃ mokṣamāpnoti tasmādyatnena dhārayet
|| 7-ka ||

P5-0252 · 8
iti śrīvidyāyantram |
atha gaṇeśayantram :
bījaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sphuradanalapure tāragaṃ dikṣu
lakṣmīrmāyākandarpabhūmīstadanu rasapuṭeṣvālikhedbījaṣaṭkam |
tatsandhiṣvaṅgamantrān vasudalakamale mūlamantrasya varṇān,
śiṣṭān patreṣu vidvān vilikhatu guṇaśaścāntyamantye palāśe |
āvītaṃ lipibhiḥ kramotkramavaśātpāśāṃkuśābhyāmapi,
bhūvimba dvitayena veṣṭitamidaṃ yantraṃ gaṇādhīśituḥ |
lākṣā-kuṃkuma-rocanā-mṛgamadairbhūrjodare hemni vā,
saṃlikhyābhivahan labhate sakalaiḥ saṃprārthanīyāṃ śriyam |
uktaṃ mahāgaṇapatervidhānaṃ surapūjitam |
sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṃsāṃ samastapuruṣārthadam
|| 8 ||

P5-0253 · 9
iti gaṇeśayantram |
atha śrīrāmayantram :
tāraṃ madhye vilikhatu manuṃ ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu sandhiṣvaṅgaṃ
māyāṃ smaramapi ca likhetkoṇagaṇḍeṣu paścāt |
kiñcilkeṣu smaragaṇamatho patramadhyeṣu mālāmantrasyārṇān
guhamukhamitānaṣṭame pañcavarṇān
|| 9 ||

P5-0254 · 9-ka
daśākṣareṇa saṃveṣṭya kādivarṇaiśca bhūpure |
digvidikṣu likhedbījenarasiṃhavarāhayoḥ |
namo bhagavate brūyāccaturthyā raghunandanam |
rakṣoghnaviśadāyānte madhurādi samīrayet prasannavadanāyeti
paścādamitatejase |
valāya paścādrāmāya viṣṇave tadanantaram |
praṇavādinamo'nto'yaṃ mālāmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ
|| 9-ka ||

P5-0255 · 10
iti śrīrāmayantram | (śrīrāmasya dhāraṇayantram citra 54)
atha nṛsiṃhayantram :
bījaṃ sādhyasamanvitaṃ pravilikhenmadhye'ṣṭapatreṣvatho
mantrārṇān śrutiśo vibhajya vilikhellipyā vahirveṣṭayet |
vāhye koṇagabīja-ruddhavasudhāgeha-dvayenāvṛtaṃ, yantraṃ
kṣudraviṣagrahāmayaripupradhvaṃsanaṃ śrīpadam
|| 10 ||

P5-0256 · 11
iti nṛsiṃhayantram | (nṛsiṃhadhāraṇayantram citra 55)
atha gopālayantram :
piṇḍaṃ mūlena vītaṃ dahanapurayuge koṇarājat-ṣaḍarṇaṃ,
kuryātpadmaṃ daśārṇasphuritadaśadalaṃ kāmabījena vītam |
padmaṃ kiñjalkasaṃsthaṃ smaravikṛtidalaprollasatṣoḍaśārṇaṃ,
kiñjalkavyañjanāḍhyaṃ vikṛtiyugadaleṣvarpitānuṣṭuvarṇam |
pāśāṃkuśābhyāmāvītaṃ kṣuṇīpurayugāśriṣu |
aṣṭākṣareṇa lasitaṃ yantraṃ gopāladaivatam |
dharmārthakāmaphaladaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param |
pañcāntako dharāsaṃstho manurinduvibhūṣitaḥ |
piṇḍabījamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |
smaraḥ kṛṣṇāya ṭhadvandvaṃ ṣaḍarṇo manurīritaḥ |
gopojanānte pravadedvallabhāyāgnivallabhā |
ayaṃ daśākṣaro mantroḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ |
praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṅe'ntamuktvā tataḥ param |
tādṛśaṃ devakīputraṃ huṃ-phaṭ-svāhā samanvitam |
ṣoḍaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ govindasya samīritaḥ |
piṇḍaṃ ratipaterbījaṃ namo bhagavate tataḥ |
nandaputrāya bālādivapuṣe śyāmalāya ca |
gopījanapadasyānte vallabhāya dviṭhāvadhiḥ |
anuṣṭupmantra ākhyāto gopālasya jagatpateḥ |
anaṅgaḥ kṛṣṇagovindau ṅe'ntāvaṣṭākṣarī manuḥ
|| 11 ||

P5-0257 · 12
iti gopālayantram |
atha śrīkṛṣṇayantram :
prākpratyagdakṣiṇodagvidhivadabhilikhet spaṣṭarekhācatuṣka,
koṇodyacchūlayuktaṃ valayayugayutaṃ madhyapūrvaṃ tadantam |
ślokasyārṇānpurastādvasupadavivareṣvaṣṭavarṇaṃ likhitvā,
tadbāhye dvādaśārṇaistadanu parivṛtaṃ devakīputrayantram |
tatsukīdevadevetaṃ taṃ vede varatorataṃ taṃ rato rūḍhato'khyātaṃ
taṃ khyāto devakīsutam |
likhitaṃ bhūrjapatrādau yantrametadyathāvidhi |
vidhṛtaṃ bāhunā nityaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
palāśavṛkṣaphalake likhitaṃ sādhusādhitam |
gosthāne nikhanedetatgavāṃ vṛddhirbhavet tadā
|| 12 ||

P5-0258 · 13
iti śrīkṛṣṇayantram | (śrīkṛṣṇayantram citra 56)
atha śivayantram :
tatrādau ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tadantaḥ sādhyanāmayuktaṃ
prāsādabījaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu
praṇavasahitapañcākṣaravarṇānvilikhya koṇavivareṣu
ṣaḍaṅgamantrāṃstadbahiḥ pañcadalāni viracayya taddaleṣu oṃ
īśānāya namaḥ oṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ oṃ aghorāya namaḥ oṃ
sadyojātāya namaḥ oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |
iti pañcamantrān prāgādikrameṇa likhet |
tadbahiraṣṭadalāni racayitvā daleṣu mātṛkāṣṭavarṇānlikhet
|| 13 ||

P5-0259 · 13-ka
tadbahirvṛttaṃ tryambakena veṣṭayet |
etadyantraṃ japahomādinā sampūjya dhārayet,
āyurārogyaiśvaryādicaturvargādisiddhirbhavati
|| 13-ka ||

P5-0260 · 14
iti śivayantram | (śivasya dhāraṇa-yantram citra 57)
atha mṛtyuñjayayantram :
madhye sādhyākṣarāḍhyaṃ dhruvamabhivilikhenmadhyamaṃ
digdaleṣu, koṇeṣvantyaṃ manostatkṣitibhavanamatho dikṣu cāndraṃ
vidikṣu |
ṭāntaṃ yantraṃ taduktaṃ sakalabhayaharaṃ
kṣveḍabhūtāpamṛtyuvyādhivyāmohaduḥkha-praśamana-muditaṃ
śrīpadaṃ kīrtidāyi
|| 14 ||

P5-0261 · 15
iti mṛtyuñjayayantram | (mṛtyuñjayadhāraṇa-yantram citra 58) |
atha kālīyantram :
tatra yāmale :
ādyaṃ bījaṃ sasādhyaṃ prathamavasugṛhe tadbahiścāṣṭakoṇe,
pūrvādyañcāṣṭabījaṃ tadanu vasugṛhadvandvake bījaṣaṭkam |
kiñjalkaṃ tatsvarāḍhyaṃ vasudalavivare svāhayā bījaṣaṭkaṃ
kūrcābhyāmeva vītaṃ kṣitigṛhayugayorantare yantrarājam |
devībījatrayaṃ tatpratidiśamaparaṃ śaktibījadvayaṃ tat koṇe koṇe
likhedyastrijagati sa guruḥ śaṅkarasyāpi viṣṇoḥ
|| 15 ||

P5-0262 · 16
iti kālīyantram | (kālyā dhāraṇa-yantram citra 59) |
atha śāntikādau tārādhāraṇayantram :
taduktaṃ phetkāriṇīye :
yoniyugme likhenmantraṃ mantrī hemaśalākayā |
klīvahīnāndīrghavarṇān ṣaṭkoṇe vilikhet tataḥ |
aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavarṇān tadbahirbhūpuradvayam |
aṣṭavajraṃ bhūpure ca vilikhya sādhakottamaḥ |
suvarṇapaṭṭe bhūrje vā raupye vāpyatha suvrate |
vilekheddhamalekhanyā gandhāṣṭakasamanvitam |
dūrvākāṇḍena vālikhya kuśumūlena vā punaḥ || (tārāyā-
dhāraṇayantram citra 60) |
ekavīrākalpe :
veṣṭitaṃ pītavastreṇa jatunā pariveṣṭayet |
vadhnīyāt paṭṭasūtreṇa śiśūnāṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇaṃ strīṇāṃ
vāmabhuje caivamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇe bhuje bandhyāpi labhate putraṃ
nirdhano dhanavānbhavet |
iyaṃ labdhāṃ parā rakṣā jñānārthaṃ gautamādibhiḥ |
prītyarthaṃ pārthivairanyaiḥ saṃgrāme jayakāṃkṣibhiḥ |
asyārthaḥ :
yoniyugme ṣaṭkoṇe |
tanmadhye hemaśalākādinā bhūrjapatrādau
kuṃkumagorocanāraktacandana jaṭāmāṃsīsamāṃśaṃ vidhāya
paṃktikrameṇa mūlamantraṃ likhitvā tasya hṛllekhārephamadhye
amukasya rakṣāṃ kuru kuru amukīnāṃ śubhaṃ putramutpādaya iti
vā asya jñānaṃ kuru kuru ityādi vā sādhyasahitaṃ vilikhya ṣaṭkoṇe
klīvahīnān ā ī ū ai au aḥ iti dīrghavarṇānekaikaṃ likhet |
taduktam :
svarāṇāṃ madhyagaṃ yacca taccatuṣkaṃ napuṃsakamiti |
aṣṭapatreṣvaṣṭavarṇān aiṃ hrīṃ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāheti likhet |
taduktam :
vāgbhavaṃ kuladevīñca tārakaṃ vāgbhavaṃ tathā |
hṛllekhā cāstra mantrānte vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro manuḥ prokto mantrāṇāṃ sāra īritaḥ
|| 16 ||

P5-0263 · 17
atha yantralekhanadravyam :
kāśmīra-rocanā-lākṣā-mṛgebhamada-candanaiḥ |
vilikheddhemalekhanyā yantrāṇi tāni deśikaḥ |
bhūmispṛṣṭaṃ śavaspṛṣṭaṃ dagdhaṃ nirmālyasaṅgatam |
vidīrṇaṃ laṅghitaṃ mantrī yantraṃ naiva ca dhārayet |
sauvarṇe rājate pātre bhūrje vā samyagālikhet |
athavā tāmrapaṭṭena guṭikīkṛtya dhārayet |
yāvajjivantu sauvarṇe raupye viṃśativārṣikām |
bhūrje dvādaśavarṇāni tadarddhaṃ tāmrapaṭṭake
|| 17 ||

P5-0264 · 18
iti yantralekhanadravyam |
atha prayogānantaraṃ śāntyudakasnānam :
tadyathā :
surāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
vāsudevo jagannāthastathā saṅkarṣaṇo vibhuḥ |
pradyumnaścāniruddhaśca bhavantu vijayāya te |
ākhaṇḍalo'gnirbhagavāna yamo vai nir-ṛtistathā |
varuṇaḥ pavanaścaiva dhanādhyakṣastathā śivaḥ |
brahmaṇā sahitā hyete dikpālāḥ pāntu te sadā |
kīrtirlakṣmīrdhṛtirmedhā puṣṭiḥ śraddhā kṣamā matiḥ |
buddhirlajjā vapuḥ śāntirmāyā nidrā ca bhāvanā |
etāstvāmabhisiñcantu devapatnyāḥ samāgatāḥ |
ādityaścandramā bhaumo budhajīvasitārkajāḥ |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu rāhuḥ ketuśca tarpitāḥ |
devadānavagandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
ṛṣayo munayo gāvo devamātara eva ca |
devapatnyo drumā nāgā daityāścāpsaraso'ṅganāḥ |
astrāṇi sarvaśastrāṇi rājāno vāhanāni ca |
auṣadhāni ca ratnāni kālasyāvayavāśca ye |
saritaḥ sāgarāḥ śailāstīrthāni jaladā nadāḥ |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmakāmārthasiddhaye
|| 18 ||

P5-0265 · 1
iti vasiṣṭhasaṃhitoktābhiṣekamantrāḥ |
athātra saṃkṣepato nityapūjāvidhiḥ :
tadukta yāmale :
ādāvṛṣyādivinyāsaḥ karaśuddhistataḥ param |
aṃgulivyāpakanyāsau hṛdādinyāsa eva ca |
tālatrayañca digbandhaḥ prāṇāyāmastataḥ param |
dhyānaṃ pūjā japaśceti sarvatantreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ
|| 1 ||

P5-0266 · 2
pūjā ca mūladevatāyā eva |
mātṛkānyāso'pyāvaśyakastathā ca :
japārthaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsañca lipervinā |
kṛtaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ vidyāttasmādādau lipiṃ nyaset
|| 2 ||

P5-0267 · 3
śrīvidyāyāḥ saṃkṣepa-pūjāvidhiḥ :
taduktaṃ svatantratantre :
pūjāviśeṣāndeveśi śṛṇu nityakramoditān |
aśaktānāntu vistāre tathā cāpatsu śasyate |
anyathānarthakāri syāt saṃkocārcanamīśvari
|| 3 ||

P5-0268 · 4
hetibhirmadhyamādyaṃ syāt dvitīyaṃ navayoniṣu |
caturdaśārāvadhyanyaccaturthaṃ proktarūpataḥ |
pañcamaṃ sarvaduḥkhārtināśanaṃ vāñchitapradam |
asyārthaḥ :
aśaktānāṃ hetibhirmadhyamādyaṃ syāt |
heticatuṣṭayasahita devatācatuṣṭayārcanam |
pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇā hetayaḥ |
devatāstu :
kāmeśvarī-vajreśvarī-bhagamālinī-śrīmahātripurasundarī-
devatācatuṣṭayārcanarūpametadādyārcanamityarthaḥ |
dvitīyamāha navayoniṣviti |
vaśinyādimadhyamāntamiti |
tṛtīyārcanamāha
caturdaśāracakrasthitasarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādimadhyamāntā saparyā
tṛtīyā |
caturthaṃ proktarūpata iti |
tatra proktarūpeṇetyarthaḥ |
ṣoḍaśadalādi-madhyamāntamiti yāvat |
pañcamaṃ bhūgṛhādimadhyamāntamiti yāvat |
iti pañcaprakārārcā proktā sarvārthasiddhidā |
tatrādau bhūtaśuddhi prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaraṃ
karaśuddhyāsanacatuṣṭayāṅgavaśinyādinyāsacatuṣṭayaṃ vidhāya
bālayā arghyadvayaṃ saṃśodhya ṣaḍāsanavidyayā pīṭhapūjāṃ
vidhāya vindau hṛllekhayā paracitimāvāhya yathā
śaktyupacārairabhyarcca pūrvavatsarvabhūtavaliṃ dattvā japa-stotraiḥ
santoṣayediti
|| 4 ||

P5-0269 · 5
taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :
nyāsatrayaṃ samāsādya cakrapujāsanena vai |
vālayārghyaṃ samāsādya hṛllekhāmanunā śive |
cakramadhye samāvāhya saṃkṣepārcanamarcayediti
|| 5 ||

P5-0270 · 6
athavā taduktaṃ viśuddheśvaratantre :
pūjāsaṃkocakañcaiva kathayāmi sureśvari |
yatpūjābodhamātreṇa jīvanmuktaḥ prajāyate |
prathamāgre tu tripurā dvitīyā tripureśvarī |
tṛtīyā cakrarāje tu tripurādisamanvitā |
devīpūjākrameṇaiva sundarī vāsinīti ca |
pañcame tripurāśrīśca ṣaṣṭhe tripuramālinī |
saptame tripurā siddhā cāṣṭame tripurātmikā |
madhye śaktau maheśāni mahātripurasundarī |
yathā vārāhītantre :
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya devīmāvāhya binducakre aṇimāṃ dvitīye
kāmakalāṃ tṛtīye brāhmīṃ caturthe sundarīṃ pañcame ākarṣiṇīṃ
ṣaṣṭhe kāmeśvarīṃ vasudale bheruṇḍāṃ ṣoḍaśadale kuleśvarīṃ
sampūjya devyai puṣpāñjalīṃ dattvā mantraṃ japediti
|| 6 ||

P5-0271 · 7
iti śrīvidyāyāḥ saṃkṣepārcā |
atha naimittikavidhiḥ :
tatra gautamīye -
nārada uvāca :
karmāntaramatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣvāvahito mune |
yatkṛtvā mandabhāgyo'pi labhenmantraphalāni vai |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthaṃ japedayutasaṃkhyayā |
trirāvajapamātreṇa vṛhaspatisamo bhavet |
vyākhyātā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vedānāmapi jāyate |
ravivāre'śvatthamūle japeṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
bhūyo bhūyo bhavecchāntirjīvedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam
|| 7 ||

P5-0272 · 8
tasya śāntirbhavennūnaṃ yamuddiśya kṛtvā kriyā |
aṃśukairarcayetkṛṣṇaṃ māsamāntrantu nirmalaiḥ |
mucyate malinaiḥ kṛcchraiḥ pāpairghoratarairapi
|| 8 ||

P5-0273 · 9
paṭṭavastrairyajed bhaktyā sampattimatulāṃ labhet |
vidrumaiḥ pūjayetkṛṣṇaṃ trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet
|| 9 ||

P5-0274 · 10
māṇikyai pūjayedbhaktyā sārvabhaumasamo bhavet |
padmarāgairyajet kṛṣṇaṃ rājā bhavati niścitam
|| 10 ||

P5-0275 · 11
kṣatriyaḥ sārvabhaumaḥ syātsādhayet sakalāṃ mahīm |
gārutmatamayai ratnaiḥ pūjayan jñānavān bhavet
|| 11 ||

P5-0276 · 12
api hīrakaratnena pūjayan kiṃ na labhyate |
suvarṇapuṣpairabhyarcya māsaṃ bhakti parāyaṇaḥ |
kuverasamasampattiṃ saṃprāpya modate'cirāt |
dehānte haritāṃ prāpya nirvāṇa padamṛcchati
|| 12 ||

P5-0277 · 13
ravivāre sarasijaiḥ kahlāraiḥ somavārake |
maṅgale raktapadmaiśca budhe tagarasambhavaiḥ
|| 13 ||

P5-0278 · 14
campakairguruvāre ca śukre kumudasambhavaiḥ |
śanivāre śamīpuṣpaiḥ pūjayedbhaktito yatiḥ
|| 14 ||

P5-0279 · 15
ravivāre dhṛtāktantu payobhaktaṃ nivedayet |
somavāre piṣṭakādi sitayā saha yojayet |
maṅgale guḍasaṃmiśramannaṃ bahuguṇānvitam |
būdhavāre yāvakaistu gurau sūpasamudbhavaiḥ
|| 15 ||

P5-0280 · 16
śuddhānnaṃ śukravāre tu śanau sadhṛtapāyasam |
vaiśākhe māsi vidhivattarpayeddhimavajjalaiḥ
|| 16 ||

P5-0281 · 17
jyeṣṭhe māsi prayatnena phalaiḥ sampūjayeddharim |
āṣāḍhe māsi vidhivatpavitraiḥ pūjayeddharim
|| 17 ||

P5-0282 · 18
ekaikaṃ svarṇasūtrāṇi granthiyuktāni kārayet |
athavā paṭṭasūtrāṇi padmasūtrāṇi vā punaḥ |
pūjānte devarājāya mahiṣībhyo nivedayet
|| 18 ||

P5-0283 · 19
mithunebhyastadā dattvā mahāntamutsavaṃ caret |
toṣayed bhakṣyabhojyaiśca brāhmaṇān saṃśitavratān |
evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ mantrī kṛtvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt
|| 19 ||

P5-0284 · 20
na cedvarṣakṛtāḥ pūjā vāstorbhakṣyāya kalpate |
śrāvaṇe māsi kṛṣṇaṃ tu pūjayet ketakodbhavaiḥ
|| 20 ||

P5-0285 · 21
candracandanakastūrīkuṃkumādisuvāsitaiḥ |
elālavaṅgakakkolaphalāni bahudhārpayet
|| 21 ||

P5-0286 · 22
bhādre māsi yajedviṣṇuṃ bhakṣyairbahuguṇānvitaiḥ |
īṣe māsi yajedbhaktyā bhakṣyairbhojyaiḥ suvistaraiḥ
|| 22 ||

P5-0287 · 23
kārpāsanirmitairvastrairnānābharaṇabhūṣitaiḥ |
tulāsthe bhāskare kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayenmāsamātrakam
|| 23 ||

P5-0288 · 24
rātrau pradīpairhomaiśca dugdhapiṣṭādisaṃyutaiḥ |
dhṛtadīpavicchinnaṃ dadyānmāsaṃ mahojjvalam
|| 24 ||

P5-0289 · 25
ekādaśyāmupavased dvādaśyāṃ pāraṇādine ||
śuklāyāṃ viṣṇumabhyarcya vastrālaṅkaraṇādibhiḥ |
asyāṃ tithau tu matimān vārṣikotsavamācaret
|| 25 ||

P5-0290 · 26
bhojyāni bahubhakṣyāṇi brāhmaṇebhyo nivedayet |
evaṃ kṛte devatāsya tuṣṭyā ceṣṭaṃ prayacchati
|| 26 ||

P5-0291 · 27
santaṃ lokamavāpnoti punarāvṛttivarjitam |
mārgaśīrṣe yajeddevaṃ navānnairvyañjanaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
nārikelaphalakṣodaṃ miśritaṃ guḍajīrakaiḥ |
supakvaṃ devarājāya bhaktyā tasmai nivedayet
|| 27 ||

P5-0292 · 28
pauṣe māsi ca māsaṃ vai dhṛtaiḥ puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet |
grahadoṣaṃ vijitvāśu bhūyānnṛpatisannibhaḥ
|| 28 ||

P5-0293 · 29
māghe māsi yajetkṛṣṇamakṣataiḥ saguḍaiḥ sitaiḥ |
dugdhānnaṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ miṣṭhānnañca nivedayet
|| 29 ||

P5-0294 · 30
asmin māsi śubhadine vastreṇācchādayedvibhum |
phālgune devakīputraṃ pūjayetsvarṇapaṅkajaiḥ |
sugandhikusumairdhūpairdīpaistatra suvistaraiḥ
|| 30 ||

P5-0295 · 31
caitre māsi vāsudevaṃ sarvapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
paurṇamāsyāṃ yajedbhaktyā damanaiśca sagucchakaiḥ |
asmin dine ratiṃ kāmaṃ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ |
nacet sāṃvatsarī pūjā viphalā tasya jāyate
|| 31 ||

P5-0296 · 32
bhasmībhūtaṃ smaraṃ dṛṣṭvā ruditā sā ratiḥ satī |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛpayāviṣṭo varaṃ dātuṃ śivaḥ svayam
|| 32 ||

P5-0297 · 33
pratyuvāca ratiṃ te'yaṃ subhagatvamavāpnuyāt |
sundaraḥ sarvalokeṣu krīḍārthaṃ vrajasundari
|| 33 ||

P5-0298 · 34
tato'bhūtkrandanajalātpuṣpaṃ damanakaṃ śubham |
tena pūjanamātreṇa saṃvatsaraphalaṃ labhet
|| 34 ||

P5-0299 · 35
homayellakṣamātraṃ yaḥ piṣṭakairdhṛtabharjitaiḥ |
tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ manuṃ japtvā kṛṣṇaṃ paśyati mantravit
|| 35 ||

P5-0300 · 36
iti te kathitaṃ samyakpūjanaṃ vārṣikodbhavam |
kṛtvānena vidhānena kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale
|| 36 ||

Śrīvidyā und Gottheitsanwendungen

P5-0301 · 1
atha śrīvidyāpūjanam :
jñānārṇave :
atha vakṣye maheśāni śrīvidyāpūjanaṃ mahat |
brahmahatyādi doṣāṇāṃ prāyaścittamanuttamam
|| 1 ||

P5-0302 · 2
brahmapatrairmaheśāni pūjayetkramamuttamam |
samastaraśmisahitaṃ nityāmnāya puraskṛtam
|| 2 ||

P5-0303 · 3
kulācārakramāddevi karpūrakṣodamaṇḍitam |
māsamātreṇa deveśi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ |
janmāntarakṛtā sarvā nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 3 ||

P5-0304 · 4
lakṣmīstasya gṛhe vaśyā susthirā suravandite |
javāpuṣpairmaheśāni pūjayetpūrvavacchivām
|| 4 ||

P5-0305 · 5
māsamātraṃ krameṇaiva tenaiva parameśvarīm |
brahmahatyādipāpāni pūrvajanmakṛtāni ca |
nāśayenmātra sandeho dhanavān jāyate budhaḥ
|| 5 ||

P5-0306 · 6
ketakyāstaruṇaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayet priye |
upapātakasaṅghāśca māsamātreṇa nāśayet |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 6 ||

P5-0307 · 7
śatapatrairmanoramyaiḥ pūjayenmāsamātrakam |
pūrvavatparameśāni sarvaṃ pāpaṃ praṇāśayet
|| 7 ||

P5-0308 · 8
campakaiḥ sumanoramyaiḥ pūrvavatpūjayecchivām |
māsamātreṇa hantyeva śatajanmajam |
saubhāgyavānbhavenmantrī tripurāyāḥ prasādataḥ
|| 8 ||

P5-0309 · 9
śvetapadmairmahādevi mahadbhiḥ pūjayetparām |
pūrvajaṃ nāśayet pāpaṃ viṃśajanmakṛtaṃ priye |
māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ mokṣastasya kare sthitaḥ
|| 9 ||

P5-0310 · 10
bandhūkakusumairdevi māsamātraṃ prapūjayet |
trailokyaṃ vaśagaṃ tasya pūrvapāpaṃ dahennaraḥ
|| 10 ||

P5-0311 · 11
bilvapatraiśca lājaiśca sadaiva paripūjayet |
pūrvavatparameśāni māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ |
samṛddhimānbhavet so'pi sarvapāpaharaḥ sadā
|| 11 ||

P5-0312 · 12
mallikāmālatīpuṣpaiḥ kundaiśca śatapatrakaiḥ |
śvetotpalasamutthaiśca pūjayenmāsamātrakam
|| 12 ||

P5-0313 · 13
kulācārakrameṇaiva pātakaḥ śatajanmajam |
brahmahatyādijanitaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
muktistasya kare devi vācā jīvasamo bhavet
|| 13 ||

P5-0314 · 14
agastyabāṇabandhūkajavāraktotpalaiḥ priye |
pūrvakrameṇa sampūjya māsamekaṃ prasannadhīḥ |
pātakaṃ nāśayenmantrī sākṣātkāmasamo bhavet
|| 14 ||

P5-0315 · 15
campakaiḥ pāṭalairdevi bakulairnāgakeśaraiḥ |
kahlāraiḥ sindhuvāraiśca pūjayet pūrvavatkramāt
|| 15 ||

P5-0316 · 16
saubhāgyamatulaṃ tasya māsamātreṇa jāyate |
pāpaṃ vināśayeddevi yadi janmasahasrajam
|| 16 ||

P5-0317 · 17
ravivāre'ruṇāmbhojaiḥ kumudaiḥ somavārake |
bhaume raktotpalaiḥ saumyavāre tagarasambhavaiḥ |
guruvāre ca kahlāraiḥ śukravāre sitāmbujaiḥ |
utpalaiḥ śanivāre ca pūjayedabdamādarāt |
nivedayetkramokteṣu ravivārādisaptaṣu |
pāyasaṃ dugdadhakadalī navanītaṃ sitā ghṛtam |
evamabdaṃ samārādhya devīṃ gandhādibhiḥ kramāt |
grahapīḍāṃ vijityāśu sa sukhāni samaśnute
|| 17 ||

P5-0318 · 18
tārākālyormatsyasūkte :
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca prayatnataḥ |
yadyatprārthayate mantrī tattadāpnoti nityaśaḥ |
labhate maṃjulāṃ vāṇīṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ sadā yajet
|| 18 ||

P5-0319 · 19
atra nityārcanānantaraṃ naimittikaṃ kāryam |
yatra kālaniyamo na dṛśyate tatra māsārddhaṃ māsaṃ taddviguṇaṃ
vā maṇḍalaṃ naimittikānuṣṭhānaṃ kartavyamiti |
tathoktaṃ rudrayāmale :
māsārddhamathavā māsaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā |
yāvat phalāptimānyogī tāvadevaṃ samācaret
|| 19 ||

P5-0320 · 20
anyatrāpi :
naimittike tathā kāmye phalāptirmaṇḍalāvadhiḥ |
nacet |
taddviguṇaṃ kuryāt yathā syātphalabhāksudhīḥ |
aṣṭamyāṃ pūjanaṃ devyāḥ sarvakāmaphalapradam |
rambhājātībījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam |
miśrīkṛtya baliṃ dadyādaṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ |
svarṇamālāṃ mahādevyai dadyādgandhairviśeṣataḥ |
phalaṃ kṣīraṃ tathā dadyādadhikaṃ śarkarānvitam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena sampatyai pūjayecchivām |
phalañcākṣayasiddhyarthaṃ dadyāddevyai prayatnataḥ
|| 20 ||

P5-0321 · 21
tathā nīlatantre :
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ pūjayecca yathā vidhi |
ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti javāpuṣpañca varvarām |
candanañcārkakuṣumaṃ dadyātśvetāparājitām |
yastu sampūjayeddurgāṃ mahāṣṭamyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
janmatrayarjitaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva nāśayet |
durgāṃ tāriṇīmiti prakaraṇānumūlatvāt
|| 21 ||

P5-0322 · 22
atha prayogavidhiḥ :
sarvaprayoge ayutajapaḥ |
tathā ca śāradāyām :
ayutaṃ homasaṃkhyā syāt japastāvān prakīrttitaḥ
|| 22 ||

P5-0323 · 23
tatrādau bhuvaneśvarī prayogaḥ |
tadyathā :
mantrī trimadhuropetairhutvāśvatthasamidvaraiḥ |
brāhmaṇān vaśayecchīghraṃ pārthivānpadmahomataḥ
|| 23 ||

P5-0324 · 24
palāśapuṣpaistatpatnīrmantriṇaḥ kumudairapi |
pañcaviṃśatisañjaptairjalaiḥ snānaḥ dine dine
|| 24 ||

P5-0325 · 25
ātmānamabhiṣiñcedyaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet |
pañcaviṃśatisañjaptaṃ jalaṃ prātaḥ pibennaraḥ |
avāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet
|| 25 ||

P5-0326 · 27
tathā :
hutvā palāśakusumairvākśriyaṃ labhate dhruvam |
brāhmīghṛtaṃ1 pibedyastu mūlamantrābhimantritam |
kavitvaṃ labhate mantrī vatsarānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
siddhārthān lavaṇopetānhutvā mantrī vaśaṃ nayet |
naraṃ nārīṃ narapatiṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 27 ||

P5-0327 · 28
atha tvaritā :
yonikuṇḍaṃ prakalpyātha kuryāddhomaṃ yathecchayā |
mallikākusumairhutvā vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat
|| 28 ||

P5-0328 · 29
kṛtyādrohādiśamanaṃ palāśakusumairhutam |
ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ śubhairhutvā mahatīṃ vṛddhimāpnuyāt
|| 29 ||

P5-0329 · 30
dīrghamāyuravāpnoti dūrvā homena sādhakaḥ |
dhānyaiḥ prakṣālitairhutvā śriyamiṣṭāmavāpnuyāt
|| 30 ||

P5-0330 · 31
aśokaiḥ putramāpnoti madhukairiṣṭamāpnuyāt |
phalairjambūdbhavairhutvā labhate dhanamīpsītam
|| 31 ||

P5-0331 · 32
puṣpairbakulasambhūtaiḥ kīrtiḥ syādanapāyinī |
dīrghamāyurbhavedāmraiścampakaiḥ kāñcanaṃ labhet
|| 32 ||

P5-0332 · 33
kurvīta sarṣapairhomaṃ śatrunāśakaraṃ sudhīḥ |
patrairvakulajairhutvā śīghrañcotsādayedarīn
|| 33 ||

P5-0333 · 34
śālmalī patrahomena sapatnānnāśayeddhruvam |
māṣahomena mūkaḥ syādunmatto'kṣairbhavedariḥ
|| 34 ||

P5-0334 · 35
atha durgā :
vaśayet tilahomena narānnarapatīnapi |
siddhārthairjuhuyānmantrī rogānmucyeta tatkṣaṇāt
|| 35 ||

P5-0335 · 26
padmairhutvā jayecchatrūndūrvābhiḥ śāntimāpnuyāt |
palāśakusumaiḥ puṣṭiṃ dhānyairdhānyāśrayaṃ labhet
|| 26 ||

P5-0336 · 37
kākapakṣaiḥ kṛto homo dveṣaṃ vitanuyānnṛṇām |
marīcahomānmaraṇaṃ ripurāpnoti sarvadā
|| 37 ||

P5-0337 · 38
atha sarasvatī :
pītvā tanmantritaṃ toyaṃ sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet |
mahākavirbhavenmantrī vatsareṇa na saṃśayaḥ
|| 38 ||

P5-0338 · 39
uromātrodake sthitvā dhyāyenmārtaṇḍamaṇḍale |
sthitāṃ devīṃ pratidinaṃ trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet |
labhate maṇḍalātsiddhiṃ vācāmapratimāmapi
|| 39 ||

P5-0339 · 40
palāśabilvakusumairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ |
samidbhirvā tadutthābhiryaśaḥ prāpnoti vākptateḥ
|| 40 ||

P5-0340 · 41
palāśakusumairhutvā parāṃ vāksiddhimāpnuyāt |
kadambakusumaistadvatphalaiḥ śrīphalasambhavaiḥ |
acirātśriyamāpnoti vācāṃ kundasamudbhavaiḥ |
nandyāvartaprasūnairvā hutvā vāgvallabho bhavet
|| 41 ||

P5-0341 · 42
atha lakṣmīḥ :
yathā :
vakṣaḥpramāṇe salile sthitvā mantramimaṃ japet |
trilakṣaṃ saṃjapenmantrī devīṃ dhyātvārkamaṇḍale |
sa bhavedalpakālena ramāyā vasatiḥ sthirā
|| 42 ||

P5-0342 · 43
ārādhyottaranakṣatre devīṃ srakcandanādibhiḥ |
nandyāvartabhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyāt tataḥ |
paurṇamāsyāṃ phalairbilvairjuhuyānmadhurāplutaiḥ |
pañcamyāṃ viśadāmbhojaiḥ śukravāre sugandhibhiḥ |
anyairvā viśadaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pratimāsaṃ viśāladhīḥ |
sa bhavedabdamātreṇa sarvadā sampadāṃ nidhiḥ
|| 43 ||

P5-0343 · 44
śālibhirjuhvato nityamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
acirādeva mahatī lakṣmīḥ saṃjāyate dhruvam
|| 44 ||

P5-0344 · 45
javāpuṣpāṇi juhuyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
gṛhītvā prajapedbhasma nāgavallīrasānvitam |
tilakaṃ dhārayettena sarvavaśyakaraṃ bhavet |
nāgavallī parṇam
|| 45 ||

P5-0345 · 46
atha gaṇeśaḥ :
tarpayetsalilaiḥ śuddhairdinaśo gaṇanāyakam |
catuścatvāriṃśadāḍhyaṃ catuḥśatamatandritaḥ |
prāpnuyānmaṇḍalādarvāgabhīṣṭamādhikaṃ naraḥ
|| 46 ||

P5-0346 · 47
nārikelaiḥ kṛto homaścaturthyāṃ śrīpado bhavet |
śuklapakṣe pratipadamārabhya dinaśaḥ sudhīḥ |
caturthyantaṃ nārikelaśaktulājatilaiḥ kramāt |
catuḥśataṃ prajuhuyādvaśyāḥ syuḥ sarvajantavaḥ
|| 47 ||

P5-0347 · 48
satilaistaṇḍulairhomaścaturthyāṃ śrīpado bhavet |
padmahomena bhūpālāṃstatpatnīrutpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
mantriṇaḥ kumudaiḥ puṣpairviprān pippalasambhavaiḥ |
samidvarairnarapatīnuḍumbarasamudbhavaiḥ |
plakṣairvaiśyān vaṭodbhūtaiḥ śūdrānmatrī vaśaṃ nayet
|| 48 ||

P5-0348 · 49
madhunā svarṇalābhaḥ syādgodugdhena labheta gāḥ |
ājyahomena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
dayā sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādannairannapatirbhavet
|| 49 ||

P5-0349 · 50
atha sūryaḥ :
yathā :
evaṃ sampūjya vidhivadbhāskaraṃ bhaktavatsalam |
dadyādarghyaṃ pratidinaṃ vāre vā tasya codite |
prabhāte maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatpīṭhamarcayet |
pātraṃ tāmramayaṃ prasthatoyagrāhi manoharam |
nidhāya tatra manunā pūrayet tacchubhodakaiḥ |
kuṃkumaṃ rocanārājīraktacandanakairavān |
karavīrajavāśālikuśaśyāmākataṇḍulān |
nikṣipetsalile tasminnaikyaṃ sambhāvya bhānunā |
sāṅgamabhyarcayet tasmin bhāskaraṃ proktalakṣaṇam |
gandhapuṣpādinaivedyairyathāvidhi vidhānavit |
apidhāya japenmantraṃ samyagaṣṭottaraḥ śatam
|| 50 ||

P5-0350 · 50-ka
punaḥ sampūjya gandhādyarjānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ |
āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya vyomni sāvaraṇe ravau |
dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya aikyena mūlamantraṃ japan |
dayādarghyaṃ dineśāya prasannenāntarātmanā |
dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ bhūyo japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
yāvadarghyāmṛtaṃ bhānuḥ samādatte nijaiḥ karaiḥ |
tena tṛpto dinamaṇirdadyāttasmai manorathān
|| 50-ka ||

P5-0351 · 51
arghyadānamidaṃ puṃsāmāyurārogyavarddhanam |
dhanadhānyapaśukṣetraputramitrakalatradam |
tejovīryaśaḥkāntividyāvibhavabhāgyadam
|| 51 ||

P5-0352 · 52
atha śrīrāmaḥ :
jātīprasūnairjuhuyādindirāvāptaye naraḥ |
jātīprasūnairjuhuyāccandanāmbhaḥ samukṣitaiḥ |
rājavaśyāya kamalairdhanadhānyādisampade |
nīlotpalānāṃ homena vaśayedakhilaṃ jagat
|| 52 ||

P5-0353 · 53
vilbaprasūnairjuhuyādindirāvāptaye naraḥ |
dūrvāhomena dīrghāyurbhavenmantrī nirāmayaḥ
|| 53 ||

P5-0354 · 54
raktotpalahutānmantrī dhanamāpnoti vāñchitam |
medhākāmena hotavyaṃ palāśakusumairnavaiḥ
|| 54 ||

P5-0355 · 55
tajjaptamambhaḥ prapivetkavirbhavati vatsarāt |
tanmantritānnaṃ bhuñjīta mahadārogyamāpnuyāt
|| 55 ||

P5-0356 · 56
atha śrīkṛṣṇaḥ
atha prayogānvakṣyāmi mantrayorubhayoḥ samān |
yānkṛtvā sādhakavaro lokatrayaprapūjitaḥ
|| 56 ||

P5-0357 · 57
vande taṃ devakīputraṃ sadyojātāmbudaprabham |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ vanamālinam |
evaṃ dhyātvā manuvaraṃ lakṣaṃ brāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā medhāṃ parāṃ prāpya kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet
|| 57 ||

P5-0358 · 58
athavā sphaṭikābhāsaṃ lekhapustakadhāriṇīm |
taṃ vicintya japellakṣaṃ mūlaṃ brāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā mantrī trikālajño vṛhaspatisamo bhavet
|| 58 ||

P5-0359 · 59
caladgocāraṇaṃ bālaṃ dhyāyanbrāhmamuhūrtake |
japtvā manuvaraṃ vidvān sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet |
sarvavedārthakuśalo jñānavānbhavati dhruvam
|| 59 ||

P5-0360 · 60
nandāṅgane paryaṭantaṃ dhūlīnicayadhūsaram |
dīptamaṇigaṇoddiptaṃ yaśodālocanotsukam |
evaṃ dhyātvā manuvaraṃ japenniyamamāsthitaḥ |
lakṣaikajapanādasya kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale
|| 60 ||

P5-0361 · 61
prātaḥ prātaḥ pibettoyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japan |
atyantamūko duṣṭātmā jaḍaḥ pāṣāṇavattathā |
anena jalapānena sākṣādvākpatisannibhaḥ |
jāyate nātra sandehaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ na cānyathā
|| 61 ||

P5-0362 · 62
padmyāṃ nikṣipya śakaṭaṃ rudantaṃ prākṛtaṃ yathā |
lakṣaṃ japyāditi dhyātvā āpadbhyo mucyate dhruvam
|| 62 ||

P5-0363 · 63
śatruto na bhayaṃ tasya rājato dasyuto'pi vā |
na tasya vidyate bhītiḥ kadācidapi suvrata
|| 63 ||

P5-0364 · 64
nityaṃ karmarataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vanyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
vaśyā bhavanti sarve ca brāhmaṇā nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 64 ||

P5-0365 · 65
gopālaveśaṃ manasā jātīpuṣpaiḥ samarcayet |
vaśyā bhavanti rājāno nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 65 ||

P5-0366 · 66
tamālodbhavapuṣpaiśca vaiśyā vaśyā bhavanti hi
|| 66 ||

P5-0367 · 67
nīlotpalaiśca śūdrāśca māsaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samarcayet |
juhuyādraktapuṣpaiśca miśritaistilataṇḍulaiḥ |
mantreṇāṣṭasahasrantu japtvā tadbhasma dhārayet |
lalāṭe vidhṛte tasya sarve vaśyā bhavanti hi
|| 67 ||

P5-0368 · 68
anena ca śarīreṇa rājāno vaśyatāmiyuḥ |
striyo vaśyā bhavantyatra putramātyāśca sarvathā
|| 68 ||

P5-0369 · 68
vivāhārthī japenmantraṃ māsamaṣṭasahasrakam |
rāsamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā vraje sthitam |
vivāhayeduttamāṅgīṃ kanyāṃ sarvaguṇojjvalām |
putraṃ me rakṣa rakṣeti dvijena prārthito hariḥ |
hṛtaputraṃ samāhṛtya dadau yastaṃ vicintayet
|| 68 ||

P5-0370 · 70
putrakāmo labhetputraṃ māsenaikena sundaram |
dīrghāyurapratihatabalavīryasamanvitam
|| 70 ||

P5-0371 · 71
kundapuṣpaiḥ samārādhya kṛṣṇuṃ dhyāyecca kanyakā |
māsadvayaṃ tathā mantraṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
manorathapatiṃ labdhvā dīrghakālañca krīḍati
|| 71 ||

P5-0372 · 72
añjanaṃ kusumaṃ vastraṃ tāmbūlaṃ candanaṃ tathā |
anyānyapyupabhogyāni spṛṣṭvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet |
dīyate yasya yasyeti so'cirāddāsavadvaśī
|| 72 ||

P5-0373 · 73
striyo vaśyā anenaiva bhavanti munisattama |
puruṣaṃ vaśayennārī anenaiva vidhānataḥ
|| 73 ||

P5-0374 · 74
annādyakāmaḥ śrīpuṣpaiḥ sitataṇḍulamiśriteḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu juhuyādannavān bhavet
|| 74 ||

P5-0375 · 76
viśvarūpadharaṃ dhyātvā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
samāhitamanā mantrī yaśo'rthī kīrtimāpnuyāt |
bhūtapretapiśācādi-skandādigrahapīḍitaḥ |
pūtanāstanapātāraṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet
|| 76 ||

P5-0376 · 77
praṇaśyanti grahā duṣṭāḥ palāyante itastataḥ |
sarpamaṇḍaladaṣṭe ca mūṣikādyaiśca daṃśite |
kṛṣṇaṃ kāliyadamanaṃ cintayitvā japennaraḥ |
tarjayantaṃ viṣaṃ ghoraṃ hūṃkāreṇa vināśayet
|| 77 ||

P5-0377 · 78
atrāpānyamanuṃ vakṣye bījādyaṃ śṛṇu tattvataḥ |
kāliyasya phaṇāmadhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam |
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānamacyutam
|| 78 ||

P5-0378 · 79
jvarārto'bhyarcayenmantrī japedaṣṭaśata tathā |
jvareṇa ||
saṃstutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ balapradyumnasaṃyutam |
dahantaṃ vāṇanagarīṃ garuḍoparisaṃsthitam |
najajvareṇa saṃpiṣṭaṃ dhyātvā nāśayate kṣaṇāt |
śītalākāmalādīni tathā caturthika jvarān |
plīhagulmaṣakṛdvāyunapasmārabhayaṃ tathā |
nāśayennātra sandeho dṛṣṭimātreṇa māntrikaḥ
|| 79 ||

P5-0379 · 80
gopālajuṣṭapādañca veṇumādāya saṃsthitam |
dhyātvā kṛṣṇaṃ japenmantraṃ paśumāna sa tu māsataḥ |
rājñaḥ purodhā bhavitumiti yasya matirbhavet |
madhusiktaiḥ sitaiḥ puṣpairhutvā tanmaṇḍalāllabhet |
mahaiśvaryamatha prāpya viśvakhyāto bhaveddhruvam
|| 80 ||

P5-0380 · 81
govardhanadharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ japennaraḥ |
vātavarṣādibhirghorairbhaye samyagupasthite |
bhayamāśu vinaśyet tu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 81 ||

P5-0381 · 82
vṛndāvanagataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣṭikāmo vicintayan |
japedaṣṭasahasrantu vṛṣṭimāpnotyasaṃśayam |
evañca manasā dhyātvā vṛṣṭiṃ varṣāsu cāharet
|| 82 ||

P5-0382 · 83
evaṃ jalāśaye dhyātvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
vṛṣṭirbhavatyakāle'pi mahatī nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 83 ||

P5-0383 · 84
gāyantaṃ veṇunā kṛṣṇaṃ gānakāmo vicintayan |
ājyamaṣṭaśataṃ hutvā kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate
|| 84 ||

P5-0384 · 85
jayakāmo japedyastu harantaṃ kalpakadrumam |
saṃstutaṃ devatābhiśca garuḍārūḍhamacyutam |
dhyātvā raktakaravīrasamidbhirjuhuyādvaśī |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu sākṣātparājito ripuḥ |
rājādibhayamāpanne saṃśaye durgasaṃsadi |
hutvā daśasahasrantu tatkṣaṇānnāśayeddhruvam
|| 85 ||

P5-0385 · 86
nīlotpalādibhirhutvā aṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śaṅkhādinidhisaṃyuktaṃ dvārakāmadhyagaṃ harim |
dhyātvā taṇḍuladūrvābhirhutvā śāntikamāharet
|| 86 ||

P5-0386 · 87
kadambamūle gāyantaṃ gopālaṃ vanamālinam |
kadambakusumairjuṣṭaṃ cintayitvā janārdanam |
apāmārgadalairhutvā aṣṭottarasahasrakam |
sarvān lokān vaśīkṛtya āśu vijño bhaviṣyati
|| 87 ||

P5-0387 · 88
rājadvāre sabhāyāñca vyavahāre ca mantravit |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā prathamaṃ vākyamuccaret |
anenaiva vidhānena sarvatra vijayī bhavet
|| 88 ||

P5-0388 · 89
mokṣakāmo japedyayastu puṇḍarīkākṣamavyayam |
sanakādistutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklāmbaradharaṃ prabhum |
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ lakṣaṃ japennaraḥ |
tārasampuṭitaṃ kṛtvā vidhivat sthānamāśritaḥ |
cakrābjamaṇḍale kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayedbhaktimāvahan |
saṃsārasāgarātsadyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 89 ||

P5-0389 · 90
atha dadhivāmanaḥ :
pāyasānnena juhuyātsahasraṃ śriyamāpnuyāt |
dhānyahomena dhānyāptiḥ śatapuṣpasamudbhavaiḥ |
bījaiḥ sahasrasaṃkhyātairhomo bhayavināśanaḥ
|| 90 ||

P5-0390 · 91
dadhyodanena śuddhena hutvā mucyeta durgateḥ |
smṛtvā traivikramaṃ rūpaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
mukto bandhādbhavetsadyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 91 ||

P5-0391 · 92
atha hayagrīvaḥ :
bilvai phalaiḥ kṛto homaḥ śrīpadaḥ parigīyate |
kundapuṣpāṇi juhuyādicchana vākśriyamavyayam |
manunānena sañjaptaṃ ghṛtaṃ brāhmīrasaiḥ śṛtam |
kavitāmāharet puṃsāmanargalavijṛmbhiṇīm |
vacāmanena sañjaptāṃ bhakṣayet prātaranvaham |
sarvavedāgamādīnāṃ vyākhyātā jāyate'cirāt
|| 92 ||

P5-0392 · 93
atha nṛsiṃhaḥ
atha puṣpairjuhuyānmantrī bilvakāṣṭhaidhite'nale |
sahasraṃ śriyamāpnoti patrairvā bilvasambhavaiḥ |
śrīpuṣpaṃ lavaṅgapuṣpam
|| 93 ||

P5-0393 · 94
prasūnairvā phalaistadvat dūrvāhomādarogitām |
duḥsvapne niśi saṃjāte snātvā mantraṃ śataṃ japet |
anidro mantravitpaścātsusvapnastasya jāyate
|| 94 ||

P5-0394 · 95
vyāghracauramṛgādibhyo mahāraṇye bhayākule |
rakṣenmanurayaṃ japto bhayeṣvanyeṣu mantriṇam |
anena mantritaṃ bhasma viṣagrahamahoragān |
nāśayedacirādeva mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ
|| 95 ||

P5-0395 · 96
ghorābhicāre sonmāde mahotpāte mahābhaye |
japenmantraṃ smaredenaṃ duḥkhānmukto bhavennaraḥ
|| 96 ||

P5-0396 · 97
siṃharūpaṃ mahābhīmaṃ nakhadaṃṣṭrātibhīṣaṇam |
smṛtvātmānaṃ vibhuṃ paścāddhyāyenmṛgaśiśuṃ ripum |
gṛhītvā galadeśe taṃ punardikṣu kṣiped drutam |
putramitrakalatrāderuccāṭo jāyate ripoḥ
|| 97 ||

P5-0397 · 98
pūrvamṛtyupade sādhyanāma kṛtvā svayaṃ hariḥ |
niśitairnakhadaṃṣṭrādyaiḥ khādyamānaṃ ripuṃ smaran |
nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japenmantramatandritaḥ |
jāyate maṇḍalādarvākśatrusenānivāraṇam
|| 98 ||

P5-0398 · 99
vibhītakāṣṭhairjvalite pāvake ripumardanam |
vicintya devaṃ nṛhariṃ sampūjya kusumādibhiḥ |
samūlalunairjuhuyāccharairdaśaśataṃ pṛthak |
ripuṃ khādanniva japennirbhindanniva nikṣipet |
kṛtvā saptadinaṃ mantrī senāmiṣṭāṃ mahīpateḥ |
prasthāpayecchubhe lagne pararāṣṭrajayecchayā |
tasyāḥ purastānnṛhariṃ nighnantaṃ ripumaṇḍalam |
smṛtvā prayogaṃ kurvīta yāvadāyāti sā punaḥ |
vijitya nikhilān śatrūn saha vīraśriyā sukham |
agatta vijayī rājā grāmakṣetradhanādibhiḥ |
prīṇayenmantriṇaṃ samyagvibhavaiḥ prītamānasaḥ |
mantrī yadi na santuṣyedanarthaḥ syānmahīpateḥ
|| 99 ||

P5-0399 · 100
atha varāhaḥ :
ravau siṃhagate'ṣṭamyāṃ śuklapakṣe sitāṃ śilām |
pañcagavyeṣu nikṣipya spṛṣṭvā tāmayutaṃ japet |
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā tāṃ śilāṃ nikhanedbhuvi |
śatrucauramahābhūtaiḥ kṛtvāṃvādhāṃ vināśayet
|| 100 ||

P5-0400 · 1
bhānūdaye bhaumavāre sādhyakṣetrātsamāharet |
mṛttikāṃ saṃjapanmantraṃ taṃ punarvibhajet tridhā |
cullyāmekāṃ samālikhya pākapātre tathā parām |
godugdhe paramāloḍya śodhitāṃstaṇḍulān kṣipet |
śodhite'gnau pacetsamyak caru mantrī japanmanum |
avatārya caruṃ paścādagnau devaṃ yathāvidhi |
dhūpadipādikairiṣṭvā punarājyaplutaṃ carum |
juhuyādedhite vahnau yāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
evaṃ saptāravāreṣu juhuyāt kṣetrasiddhaye
|| 1 ||

P5-0401 · 2
prātaḥkāle bhṛgorvāre mṛdaṃ sādhyamahītalāt |
ādāya harirāpādya pūrvavajjuhuyātsudhīḥ |
virodho naśyati kṣetre saha caurādyupaplvaiḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0402 · 3
rājavṛkṣasamutthābhiḥ samidbhirmanunāmunā |
trisahasraṃ prajuhuyāt tasya syuḥ sarvasampadaḥ |
śālibhirjuhuyānmantrī nitmamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
samṛddhirdhānyasaṃghātaiḥ śobhate tasya mandiram |
tāvadājyena juhuyānmaṇḍalātsvarṇamāpnuyāt
|| 3 ||

P5-0403 · 4
atha mṛtyuñjayaḥ :
dugdhasiktaiḥ sudhākhaṇḍairmantrī māsaṃ sahasrakam |
ārādhite'gnau juhuyādvidhivadvijitendriyaḥ |
sudhākhaṇḍaṃ guḍūciḥ |
santuṣṭa śaraṅkastena sudhāplāvitavigrahaḥ |
āyurārogasampattiryaśaḥ putrān vivarddhayet
|| 4 ||

P5-0404 · 5
sudhā vaṭatilā dūrvā payaḥ sarpiḥ payo haviḥ |
ityuktaiḥ saptabhirdravyairjuhuyātsaptavāsaram |
kramāddaśaśataṃ nityamaṣṭottaramatandritaḥ |
saptādhikān dvijānnityaṃ bhojayenmadhurānvitam |
vikārānuguṇaṃ mantrī varddhayeddhomavāsarān |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādaruṇā gāḥ payasvinīḥ |
guruṃ sampūjyet paścāddhanādyairdevatādhiyā |
anena vidhinā sādhyaḥ kṛtyādrohādibhistataḥ |
vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīveccharadāṃ śatamañjasā
|| 5 ||

P5-0405 · 6
abhicāre jvare tīvre ghoronmāde śirogade |
asādhyaroge kṣveḍārto mohe dāhe mahābhaye |
homo'yaṃ śāntidaḥ proktaḥ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ |
dravyairetaiḥ prajuhuyāt trijanmasu yathāvidhi |
bhojayenmadhurairbhojyairbrāhmaṇān vedapāragān |
dīrghamāyuravāpnoti vāñchitāṃ vindate śriyam
|| 6 ||

P5-0406 · 7
ekādaśāhutīrnityaṃ dūrvābhirjuhuyādbudhaḥ |
apamṛtyujideva syādāyurārogyavarddhanaḥ
|| 7 ||

P5-0407 · 8
trijanmaṣu sudhāvallīkāśmīravakulodbhavaiḥ |
samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ sarvamṛtyugadāpahaḥ
|| 8 ||

P5-0408 · 9
siddhārthairvihito homo mahājvaravināśanaḥ |
apāmārgasamiddhomaḥ sarvāmayanisūdanaḥ
|| 9 ||

P5-0409 · 10
atha dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ :
bhikṣāhāro japenmāsaṃ manumenaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
nityaṃ sahasramaṣṭordhvaṃ parāṃ vindati vākśriyam |
trivāraṃ japtametena manunā salilaṃ pibet |
nityaśo dakṣiṇāmūrti dhyāyetsādhakasattamaḥ |
śāstravyākhyānasāmarthyaṃ labhate vatsarāntare
|| 10 ||

P5-0410 · 11
brāhmī saindhavasiddhārthavacākuṣṭhakaṇotpalaiḥ |
sugandhisaṃyutaiḥ kalkaiḥ śṛtaṃ brāhmīrasairghṛtam |
manunānena saṃjaptamayutaṃ sādhu sādhitam |
nipītaṃ kavitā-kānti-balāyuḥ-śrīdhṛtipradam
|| 11 ||

P5-0411 · 12
atha bhairavī :
juhuyādaruṇāmbhojairadoṣairmadhurāplutaiḥ |
lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vā pratyahaṃ bhojayed dvijān |
vanitā yuvatī ramyāḥ prīṇayeddevatā dhiyā |
homānte dhanadhānyādyaistoṣayedgurumātmanaḥ |
evaṃ kṛte jagadvaśyo ramāyā bhavanaṃ bhavet
|| 12 ||

P5-0412 · 13
raktotpalaistrimadhvaktairaruṇairvā hayārijaiḥ |
puṣpaiḥ payo'nnaiḥ saghṛtairhomādviśvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet
|| 13 ||

P5-0413 · 14
vāksiddhiṃ labhate mantrī palāśa kusumairhutām |
karpūrāgurusaṃyuktaṃ gugguluṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ |
jñānaṃ divyamāpnoti tenaiva sa bhavetkaviḥ |
kṣīrāktairamṛtākhaṇḍairhomaḥ sarvāpamṛtyujit |
dūrvābhirāyuṣe homaḥ kṣīrāktābhirdinatrayam |
girikarṇībhavaiḥ puṣpairbrāhmaṇān vaśayeddhruvam
|| 14 ||

P5-0414 · 15
kahlāraiḥ pārthivān puṣpaistadvadhūḥ karṇikārajaiḥ |
mālatīkusumairhutvā tatputrāṃśca vaśaṃ nayet
|| 15 ||

P5-0415 · 16
koraṇṭakusumairvaiśyān vṛṣalān pāṭalodbhavaiḥ |
anulomavilomāntaḥsthita-sādhyāhvayānvitam |
mantramuccārya juhuyānmantrī madhuraloḍitaiḥ |
sarṣapaiḥ kaṭusaṃmiśrairvaśayet pārthivān kṣaṇāt
|| 16 ||

P5-0416 · 17
anenaiva vidhānena tatpatnīṃ tatsutānapi |
jātīvilvaphalaiḥ puṣpairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ |
naranārīnarapatīn homato vaśayeddhruvam
|| 17 ||

P5-0417 · 19
mālatīvakulodbhūtaiḥ puṣpaiścandanaloḍitaiḥ |
juhuyāt kavitāṃ mantrī labhate vatsarāntare |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ phalairvilvasamudbhavaiḥ |
juhuyādvaśayellokān śriyamāpnoti vāñchitām |
pāṭalaiḥ kusumaiḥ kundaiścotpalairnāgacampakaiḥ |
nandyāvartairvikasitaiḥ kṛtamālairjuhoti yaḥ |
jāyate vatsarādarvākśriyā vijitapārthivaḥ
|| 19 ||

P5-0418 · 20
sājyamannaṃ prajuhuyādbhavedanna samṛddhimān |
kastūrīkuṃkumopetaṃ karpūraṃ juhuyādvaśī |
kandarpādadhikaṃ sadyaḥ-saundaryamadhigacchati
|| 20 ||

P5-0419 · 21
lājān prajuhuyānmantrī dadhikṣīradhṛtaplutān |
vijitya rogānakhilān sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam
|| 21 ||

P5-0420 · 22
pādadvayaṃ malayajaṃ pādaṃ kuṃkumakeśaram |
pādaṃ gorocanāyāśca trīṇi piṣṭvāhimāmbhasā |
vidadhyāttilakaṃ bhāle yān paśyedyairvilokyate |
yān spṛśetspṛśyate yairvā vaśyāḥ syustasya te'cirāt
|| 22 ||

P5-0421 · 23
karpūra kapicorāṇi samabhāgāni kalpayet |
caturbhāgajaṭāmāṃsī tāvatī rocanā matā |
kuṃkumaṃ saptabhāgaṃ syādvibhāgaṃ candanaṃ matam |
agururnavabhāgaḥ syāditi bhagakrameṇa ca |
himādbhiḥ kanyakāpiṣṭametatsarvaṃ susādhitam |
ādāya tilakaṃ bhāle kuryād bhūmipatīnnarān |
vanitā madagarvāḍhyāṃ madonmattānmataṅgajān |
siṃhavyāghrān mahāsatvān bhūtavetālarākṣasān |
darśanādeva vaśayennātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 23 ||

P5-0422 · 24
atha sundarī :
jñānārṇave :
mallikā-mālatī-jātī-kusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ |
ghṛtapūrṇairhuneddevi vāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate |
mūkasyāpi hi mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā
|| 24 ||

P5-0423 · 25
javāpuṣpairājyasiktaiḥ karavīraistathāvidhaiḥ |
havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ
|| 25 ||

P5-0424 · 26
karpūraṃ kuṃkumaṃ devi miśraṃ mṛgamadena hi |
havanānmadano devi mantriṇā vijito bhavet |
sobhāgyena vilāsena samarthyenāpi suvrate
|| 26 ||

P5-0425 · 27
campakaiḥ pāṭalerhutvā śriyaṃ prollasitāmbarām |
prāpnoti mantrī mahatīṃ stambhayejjagatīmimām
|| 27 ||

P5-0426 · 28
śrīkhaṇḍaṃ gugguluṃ candramaguraṃ homayettataḥ |
nāgendrāsuradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet
|| 28 ||

P5-0427 · 29
sarvalokāvaśāstasya bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
lakṣahomālabhedrājyaṃ dāridryabhaya pīḍitaḥ |
durgopaśamanaṃ devi palatrimadhuhomataḥ |
rudhirāktena chāgasya māṃsena niśi homataḥ |
madhuratrayaktena guruṇoktavidhānataḥ |
pararāṣṭraṃ mahādurgaṃ samastaṃ svavaśaṃ nayet
|| 29 ||

P5-0428 · 30
gokṣīraṃ madhudadhyājyaṃ pṛthagghutvā varānane |
āyurvalamathārogyaṃ samṛddhirjāyate nṛṇām
|| 30 ||

P5-0429 · 31
krameṇa śailaje kṣīramadhubhyāṃ mṛtyunāśanam |
dadhimākṣikahomena saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt
|| 31 ||

P5-0430 · 32
sitayā kevalaṃ vairistambhanakārakaḥ |
homo dadhimadhukṣīralājaiśca vīravandite |
kālahantā rogahantā mṛtyuhantā na saṃśaya
|| 32 ||

P5-0431 · 33
kamalairaruṇairhomaḥ samyaksampattidāyakaḥ |
raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ rājāno vaśagāḥ kṣaṇāt
|| 33 ||

P5-0432 · 34
nīlotpalairmahāduṣṭā vaśamāyānti nānyathā |
śvetotpalaiḥ śriyaṃ vācaṃ labhate havanātpriye
|| 34 ||

P5-0433 · 36
tathā :
akṣamālāṃ prapūjyātha candanena supūjitām |
samāśritya japedvidyāṃ lakṣamātraṃ sadā śuciḥ |
yoṣito bhrāmayantyeva manastasya suniścitam |
tadā dvitīyalakṣantu prajapetsādhakottamaḥ |
pātālatala nāgendrakanyakāḥ kṣobhayanti tam |
tāsāṃ kaṭākṣamātreṇa sammohayati sādhakam |
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
tṛtīyalakṣe saṃjapte bhrāmayanti surāṅganāḥ
|| 36 ||

P5-0434 · 37
abhimānena saundaryasaubhāgyamadakāriṇā |
sādhakaṃ bhrāmayantyeva tatrāsau sthiramānasaḥ
|| 37 ||

P5-0435 · 38
tadā lakṣatrayaṃ sādhu sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
evaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japte sādhakaḥ susthamānasaḥ |
sammohayati svarlokabhūrlokatalavāsinaḥ |
puruṣā yoṣito vaśyāścarācaramapi priye
|| 38 ||

P5-0436 · 39
goracanādibhirdravyaiścakrarājaṃ samālikhet |
atīvasundarīṃ ramyāṃ tanmadhye pratimāṃ varām |
jvalantīṃ nāmasahitāṃ mahābījavidarbhitān |
cintayet tu tato devīṃ yojanānāṃ sahasrataḥ |
adṛṣṭapūrvā deveśi śrutamātrāpi durlabhā |
rājakanyāthavā bhāryā bhayalajjāvivarjitā |
āyāti sādhakaṃ samyakmantramūḍhā satī priye
|| 39 ||

P5-0437 · 40
cakramadhyagato bhūtvā sādhakaścintayet sadā |
udyadbhānusahasrābhamātmānamaruṇaṃ tathā |
sādhmapyaruṇībhūtaṃ cintayetparameśvari |
anena kramayogena svayaṃ kandarparūpavān |
sarvasaubhāgyasubhagaḥ sarvalokavaśaṅkaraḥ |
sarvaraktopacāraiśca mudrāsahitavigraham |
cakraṃ sampūjayedyastu yasya nāmavidarbhitam |
sa bhaveddāsavaddevi dhanāḍhyo vāpi bhūpatiḥ |
cakramadhyagataṃ kuryānnāma yasyāstu yoṣitaḥ |
adṛṣṭāyā maheśāni yonimudrādharo budhaḥ |
haṭhādānayate śīghraṃ yakṣiṇīṃ rājakanyakām |
nāgakanyāmapsarasaṃ khecarīṃ vā surāṅganām |
vidyādharīṃ divyarūpāṃ ṛṣīkanyāṃ ripustriyam |
madanodbhūtasantāpasthalajjaghanamaṇḍalām |
kāmabāṇavibhinnāntaḥkaraṇāṃ lolacakṣuṣam
|| 40 ||

P5-0438 · 41
mahākāmakalādhyānayogāttu suravandite |
kṣobhayet svargabhūrlokapātālatalayoṣitaḥ
|| 41 ||

P5-0439 · 42
rocanābhāgamekantu bhāgamekantu kuṃkumam |
atha bhāgadvayaṃ devi candanaṃ mardayet samam |
ekatra tilakaṃ kuryāt trailokyavaśakāriṇam |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vidyāṃ mantrayitvā vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ nagaraṃ grāmaṃ yena yadvatpradṛśyate |
mantriṇā parameśāni tatsarvaṃ tasya vaśyagam
|| 42 ||

P5-0440 · 43
tāmbūlaṃ dhūpamudakaṃ patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
dugdhaṃ cūrṇamātraṃ vastraṃ karpūrameva ca |
kastūrīdhusṛṇañcaiva lavaṅgaṃ jātipatrakam |
jalambā vastu sakalaṃ yadyat tu parameśvari |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā yasmai yasmai prayacchati |
sa vaśyo jāyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 43 ||

P5-0441 · 44
striyastu sakalā vaśyā dāsībhūtā bhavanti tāḥ |
haṭhākarṣaṇametat tu kathitaṃ nānyathā bhavet
|| 44 ||

P5-0442 · 45
atha vakṣye maheśāni mahāpātakanāśanam |
śivāṃ sampūjayeddevi sugandhaiḥ kusumaiḥ priye |
mahāpātakayuktātma, tatkṣaṇāt pāpahā bhavet
|| 45 ||

P5-0443 · 46
śamīdūrvāṃkurāśvatthapallavairathavārkajaiḥ |
māsena hanti kaluṣaṃ saptajanmakṛtaṃ naraḥ
|| 46 ||

P5-0444 · 47
mudrāsannaddhayogaḥ sampūrvoktadhyānayogataḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu mahāpāpaiḥ pramucyate
|| 47 ||

P5-0445 · 48
lakṣadvayena pāpāni saptajanmakṛtānyapi |
mahāpātakamukhyāni nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 48 ||

P5-0446 · 49
tato lakṣadvayaṃ japtvā kuleśvari |
mahāpātakakoṭistu nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 49 ||

P5-0447 · 50
caturlakṣajapāddevi mahāvāgīśvaro bhavet |
kubera iva deveśi pañcalakṣānna saṃśayaḥ
|| 50 ||

P5-0448 · 51
ṣaḍlakṣajapamātreṇa mahāvidyādharo bhavet |
saptalakṣajapānmantrī khecarīmelako bhavet
|| 51 ||

P5-0449 · 52
aṣṭalakṣajapānmantrī devapūjyo bhavennaraḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ nāyako bhavati priye |
vaśagāstasya rājāno yoṣitaśca viśeṣataḥ
|| 52 ||

P5-0450 · 53
navalakṣapramāṇāni japet tripurasundarīm |
rudramūrtiḥ svayaṃ karttā sa tu sākṣāt na saṃśayaḥ |
sarvairvandyaḥ sadā susthaḥ sarvasaubhāgyavānbhavet
|| 53 ||

Weitere Anwendungen und Darbringungen

P5-0451 · 54
atha chinnamastā :
śrīphalānāṃ palāśānāṃ tathaivoḍumbarasya ca |
sarvasiddhiprado homaḥ kartavyo'tha prayatnataḥ
|| 54 ||

P5-0452 · 55
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā japaṃ kuryāttataḥ param |
mālatīkusumairhomaḥ kartavyo madhusaṃyutaiḥ |
ghṛtena sahito vāpi vāgīśatvapradāyakaḥ
|| 55 ||

P5-0453 · 56
ājyayuktena bhaktena valirdeyaḥ sadāmiṣaiḥ |
ṣaṇmāsaṃ dadhisaṃyuktairlakṣmīstasya sthirā bhavet
|| 56 ||

P5-0454 · 57
chāgamāṃsaṃ saraktañca ghṛtena plvāvitaṃ tathā |
yo juhotyayutaṃ devīṃ tasya vaśo bhavet
|| 57 ||

P5-0455 · 58
śvetena karavīreṇa homaṃ samyakkaroti yaḥ |
lakṣamātraṃ vidhānena sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam
|| 58 ||

P5-0456 · 59
juhuyāt tilapuṣpeṇa madhunā tena sādhakaḥ |
sakṣalasaṃkhyāni yo devīṃ siddhistasya na saṃśayaḥ
|| 59 ||

P5-0457 · 60
karṇikārasahasrāṇi yo juhoti ghṛtaiḥ sahaḥ |
sa prāpnoti parāṃ siddhimīpsitāṃ surasundari |
pāyasena careddhomaṃ ghṛtena saha sundari |
trisandhyaṃ māsamātrantu vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt
|| 60 ||

P5-0458 · 61
atha śyāmā :
kālītantre :
atha kāmyavidhiṃ vakṣye yena sarvatra pāragaḥ |
sādhakaḥ sādhayetsiddhiṃ devānāmapi durlabhām
|| 61 ||

P5-0459 · 62
kulāgāraṃ puṣpitāyā dṛṣṭvā yo japate naraḥ |
ayutaikapramāṇena sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ |
kevalaṃ guptabhāvena sa tu vidyānidhirbhavet
|| 62 ||

P5-0460 · 63
saṃskṛtāḥ prākṛtāḥ śabdā laukikā vaidikāstahā |
vaśamāyānti te sarve sādhakasya ca nānyathā
|| 63 ||

P5-0461 · 64
athavā muktakeśastu havirbhuktvā susaṃyataḥ |
prajapedayutaṃ prājña etadeva phalaṃ labhet
|| 64 ||

P5-0462 · 65
nagnāṃ paralatāṃ paśyan ayutaṃ sādhakaḥ |
prajapet sa bhavetśīghraṃ vidyāyā vallabhaḥ svayam
|| 65 ||

P5-0463 · 66
tasya darśanamātreṇaṃ vādinaḥ kuṇṭhatāṃ gatāḥ |
gadyapadyamayī vāṇī sabhāyāṃ tasya jāyate
|| 66 ||

P5-0464 · 67
tannāmnā sudhiyaḥ sarve praṇamanti mudānvitāḥ |
tasya vākya paricayājjaḍā bhavanti vāgminaḥ
|| 67 ||

P5-0465 · 68
kulacuḍāmaṇau :
rajoyuktāṃ samāsādya tadgātre sveṣṭadevatām |
pūjayitvā mahārātrau tridinaṃ prajapenmanum |
lakṣapīṭhaphalaṃ devi labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 68 ||

P5-0466 · 69
vetālapādukāsiddhiṃ khaḍgasiddhiñca bhairava |
añjanaṃ tilakaṃ guhyaṃ sādhayetsādhakottamaḥ |
prajapet pratidinamaṣṭottarasahasramityarthaḥ
|| 69 ||

P5-0467 · 70
yatra jāpe ca home ca saṃkhyā noktā manatoṣibhiḥ |
tatraiva gaṇanā proktā gajāntakasahasrakamiti
|| 70 ||

P5-0468 · 71
vidyākāmena hotavyaṃ padmairmadhusamanvitaiḥ |
dhanakāmena hotavyaṃ tilājyamadhusaṃyutam
|| 71 ||

P5-0469 · 72
vandhūkapuṣpahomena dāsañca kurute nṛpam |
sarpirlavaṇahomena sadākarṣati kāminī
|| 72 ||

P5-0470 · 73
vakulairhomamātreṇa saubhāgyaṃ labhate naraḥ |
mallikājātipunnāgakadambaiḥ puṣṭimāpnuyāt
|| 73 ||

P5-0471 · 74
kṣīrājyatagarairhomānmahatīṃ kavitāṃ labhet
|| 74 ||

P5-0472 · 75
candanāgurukāśmīrakarpūrahomataḥ punaḥ |
mantrī nīlasarasvatyāḥ sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
nīlasarasvatīpadamupalakṣaṇam
|| 75 ||

P5-0473 · 76
karpūrahomato mantrī sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt |
sampūjya mūlamantreṇa vilvapatrairghṛtānvitaiḥ |
sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hutvā prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim |
pratidinamiti maṇḍalaparyantam
|| 76 ||

P5-0474 · 77
ghṛtāktamālatīpuṣpahomād drutakavirbhavet |
atra yatra yatra home saṃkhyā noktā tatra tatrāyutasaṃkhyayā hotavyam
|
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
sarvasyaiva tu homasya niyamo'yutasaṃkhyakaḥ
|| 77 ||

P5-0475 · 78
atha tarpaṇam :
matsyasūkte :
madhunā tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvakāmaprapūrakam |
mantrasiddhikaraṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam
|| 78 ||

P5-0476 · 79
nīlatantre :
karpūramiśritaistoyairmāsamātraṃ hi tarpayet |
vaśīkṛtya nṛpān sarvān bhogī syād yāvadāyuṣam
|| 79 ||

P5-0477 · 80
ghṛtaiḥ pūrṇāyuṣaḥ siddyai dugdhairārogyasiddhaye |
agurumiśritaistoyaiḥ sarvakālaḥ sukhī bhavet
|| 80 ||

P5-0478 · 81
nārikelodakairmiśraistoyaiḥ sarvārthasiddhaye |
marīcamiśritaistoyaistathā śatrūn vināśayet
|| 81 ||

P5-0479 · 82
kevalairuṣṇatīyaiśca śatrumuccāṭayetkṣaṇāt |
jvarāviṣṭau bhavet tena dugdhasekātsamaṃ nayet
|| 82 ||

P5-0480 · 83
siddhasārasvate :
śatābhijaptamātreṇa rocanātilakaṃ naraḥ |
kṛtvā paśyati yaṃ mantrī taṃ kuryāddāsavatsudhīḥ
|| 83 ||

P5-0481 · 84
pheratkārīye :
upacāraviśeṣeṇa rājapatnīṃ vaśaṃ nayet |
rājānaṃ japamātreṇa balinā sakalaṃ jagat |
upacāraviśeṣeṇeti adhikāribhedād boddhavyam |
japamātreṇeti pūjāvahirbhāvenetyarthaḥ
|| 84 ||

P5-0482 · 85
balidravyantu matsyasūkte :
rambhājātībījapūraṃ sugandhiparimiśritam |
miśrīkṛtya balindadyādaṣṭamyāñca viśeṣataḥ
|| 85 ||

P5-0483 · 86
balimantrastu :
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya ugratāre tataḥ param |
vikaṭadaṣṭre mohayapadadvayaṃ samuccaret |
māraya khādaya śatrun pacadvayaṃ vadettataḥ |
ye māṃ hiṃsitumudyatā yoginī cakraistāna hāraya huṃ phaṭ svāhā
paravidyāmākarṣayatruṭadvayaṃ kapāle gṛhṇa gṛhṇa bali svāheti |
ayantārāviṣaye, kālikādau tu tatpaṭalokta-balisambhāro boddhavyaḥ
|| 86 ||

P5-0484 · 87
atha nigrahādyupāyaḥ :
vīratantre :
śmaśānāṅgāramādāya maṅgale vāsare niśi |
kṛṣṇavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya badhnīyādraktatantunā |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipedvairiveśmani |
saptāhābhyantare tasya coccāṭanamidaṃ mahat
|| 87 ||

P5-0485 · 88
taduktaṃ phetkārīye :
narāsthini likhenmantraṃ kṣārayuktaharidrayā |
sahasraṃ parisaṃjapya niśāyāṃ śanivāsare |
nikṣipyate yasya gehe mṛtyustasya dvimāsataḥ
|| 88 ||

P5-0486 · 89
kṣetre tu śasyahāniḥ syāddhayahānisturaṅgame |
dhanahānirdhanāgāre grāmamadhye tu tatkṣayaḥ |
kṣārastu śyenaviṭyuktaṃ viṭalavaṇam
|| 89 ||

P5-0487 · 90
hṛllekhādhogatarephamadhye amukāmukayormahādveṣaṃ kuru iti |
taduktaṃ :
dveṣe tu vilikhenmantraṃ pretakarpaṭake sudhīḥ |
dveṣyadveṣakayornāmnī tasya dveṣo mahān bhavet |
vilikhenmantramiti mantraṃ likhitvā hṛllekhārephamadhye amukaṃ
māraya mārayetyādi sādhyasahitamityarthaḥ
|| 90 ||

P5-0488 · 91
athavā sādhyaṃ likhitvā tadante likhet |
sahasraṃ parijapyeti amuktaṃ māraya mārayeti ante mantrajapaḥ |
vidveṣe tu amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru ityasyānte sahasraṃ japet
|| 91 ||

P5-0489 · 92
atha vetālādi-siddhiḥ :
taduktaṃ kulacuḍāmaṇau :
bhairava uvāca :
vetālādimahāsiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavati caṇḍike |
tanme kathaya deveśi yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati
|| 92 ||

P5-0490 · 93
devyuvāca :
nimbavṛkṣodbhavaṃ kāṣthaṃ śmaśāne sādhakottamaḥ |
bhaumavāre madhyarātrau gatvā kulayugānvitaḥ |
khanitvā cāṣṭalakṣaṃ vai japenmahiṣamardinīm |
tatsahasraṃ hunet tadvattatraiva pitṛkānane kāṣṭhamuddhṛtya tasmin vai
daṇḍaṃ pādukacihnitam |
kṛtvā durgāṣṭamīrātrau śmaśāne nikṣipettataḥ |
tasyopari śavaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā yathāvidhi |
śavāsanagato vīro japedaṣṭasahasrakam
|| 93 ||

P5-0491 · 93-ka
tato mātṛbaliṃ dattvā kāṣṭhamāmantrayet tataḥ |
spheṃ spheṃ daṇḍa mahābhaga yoginīhṛdayapriya |
mama hastasthito nātha mamājñāṃ paripālaya |
evamāmantrya vetālaḥ yatra yatra prayujyate |
taṃ taṃ curṇīvidhāyātha punarāyāti kaulikaḥ
|| 93-ka ||

P5-0492 · 94
gaccha gaccha drutaṃ gaccha pāduke varavarṇini |
matpādasparśamātreṇa gaccha tvaṃ śatayojanam |
aṣṭalauhaṃ samāsādya pañcāśadaṃgulākṛtim |
khaḍgaṃ kṛtvā tatra mantraṃ likhitvā prajapenmanum |
tatsahasraṃ tato hutvā mahāśavakalevare |
khanitvā jīvavṛkṣāgre baddhvā śuṣkantu bhāvayet |
kulāṣṭabhyāmarddharātrau citāmadhye saṃyutam |
prītipūrvaṃ samāmantrya hunetpitṛvane tataḥ |
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ bilvapatreṇa saṃyutam |
pādādimūrdhvaparyantaṃ homānte balimāharet |
balyante paramā māyā devī mahiṣamardinī |
āyāti balipūrṇāsyā varahastā hasanmukhī |
gṛhṇa vatseti śabdena khaḍgamuttolya dhārayet |
ghoradaṃṣṭra mahākāli karavālasva rūpiṇi |
āṃ ghrāṃ ghrīṃ ghrūṃ īṃ ūṃ kuru kalyāṇaṃ
vipakṣacchedavistaram |
evamāmantrya khaḍgantu yamuddiśya kṣipennaraḥ |
chittvā chittvā punaśchittvā gacchatyākṛṣyate punaḥ
|| 94 ||

P5-0493 · 95
athavā kṛṣṇamārjāramekaghātena ghātayet |
kuje catuṣpathe rātrau nikhanenmantritaṃ tataḥ |
tatra mocāṃ samāropya yāvatpatraṃ prajāyate tāvatbhuktvā
haviṣyānnaṃ pratirātraṃ japenmanum |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu ekākī dīpavarjitaḥ |
utpannaṃ patramālokya chitvā niśchidramānayet |
tatra bhuktvā haviṣyānnaṃ taddine taṭinītaṭe |
tamānīya suhṛtsaṅgaḥ kṣālayenmantramuccaram |
tataḥ srotomukhaṃ vatsa yadasthi pratigacchati |
tadānīya yajettatra kālikāṃ ghoranisvanām |
abhimantrya sahasrantu kālīmantraṃ prayatnataḥ |
siddhāñjano bhavenmantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 95 ||

P5-0494 · 96
candanāgurukastūrīmiśritañcāsthi gharṣitam |
kṛtvā tilakamādāya sarvaṃ jayati sādhakaḥ |
kulamīnaṃ kulānnañca kulamadyaṃ kuleśvara |
kulasthāne samānīya dattvā devyai prayatnataḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasrantu japtvā bhūmitale sthitaḥ |
bhūmau phūtkāramātreṇa vivaraṃ tatra jāyate |
śatayojanadūre vā yatra sādhyasthitirbhavet |
tatraiva gamanaṃ tasya bhūtalāntāḥ-prasarpiṇaḥ |
evaṃ vivaramadhye tu gavākṣakuhare'pi vā |
kāmasaṅkocamāsādya gacchatyavikalo naraḥ
|| 96 ||

Rituelle Lebensbegleitung und Bali

P5-0495 · 98
durgāmantraṃ vinā vatsa kālīmantraṃ tathaiva ca |
siddhayaḥ kulanātheśa jāyante na kathañcana ||
atha bālakasaṃskāraḥ :
madhulājābhyāṃ nāḍīcchedāt prāksvarṇaśalākayā
yajñadāruśikhayā śvetadūrvayā vā balakasya jihvāmauṣṭhaṃ vā
dakṣiṇapāṇinā trivāraṃ sammārjya tatra pitā paṃktyākāreṇa
mūlamantraṃ vilikhya devīṃ pūjayet |
taduktaṃ matsyasūkte :
athavā madhulājābhyāṃ jihvāyāṃ bālakasya ca |
nāḍīcchedādyathāpūrvaṃ likhetsvarṇaśalākayā |
mūlamantraṃ likhenmantrī yasyoṣṭhe śvetadūrvayā vākyoccāraṇato
bālo vāgmīdrutakabhavet
|| 98 ||

P5-0496 · 99
mahogratārākalpe tu :
naimittikasaṃskārānantarameva mantralikhanaṃ kāryam |
taduktaṃ mahogre janmasaṃskārakaṃ nāma putre jāte praśasyate |
jihvāyāntu likhenmantraṃ yajñadārukuśena vā |
vāratrayantu sammārjya dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā |
mūlamuccārya pratyekaṃ paṃktiṃ kuryātsuśobhanam |
ādau saṃskāraḥ kartavyastadante vilikhenmanum |
gandhacandanapuṣpaiśca pūjayettāriṇīṃ śivām
|| 99 ||

P5-0497 · 99-ka
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā sthāpayetpīṭhamuttamam |
pūjayettāriṇīṃ devīṃ nānābhakṣyaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
kavirvāgmī bhavetputraḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
atra tāriṇīpadamupalakṣaṇaṃ devīmātrameva boddhavyam |
vṛhatśrīkramāditantreṣu bālakasaṃskāradarśanāt
|| 99-ka ||

P5-0498 · 100
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
bālakasya tu jihvāyāṃ tridinābhyantare likhet |
madhunā śvetadūrvābhirlikhetsvarṇaśalākayā |
amuṃ vāgbhavakūṭañca likhedvai jananāntaram |
etena taddināśaktau trirātrābhyantara iti sūcitam |
amumiti bhairavyā vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ |
athaikādaśāhe devatāṃ sampūjya mantraṃ likhediti kaścit |
atha yadi pitā dūrastho bhavati tadā pitṛvyo mātulo vā mantraṃ
likhediti |
taduktaṃ mahogre :
piturbhrātā likhenmantraṃ māturbhrātāthavā punaḥ |
pitureva likhenmantraṃ nānya eva kadācana
|| 100 ||

P5-0499 · 1
mātuḥ kroḍe tu saṃsthāpya darbhānāstīrya yatnataḥ |
śāntiṃ kuryādbālakasya brāhmaṇaiḥ saha sādhakaḥ
|| 1 ||

P5-0500 · 2
atha śāntimantraḥ :
imaṃ putraṃ kāmayataḥ kāmajānāmihaiva hi |
devebhyaḥ puṣṇāti sarvamidaṃ majjananaṃ śivaśāntistārāyai
keśavebhyastārāyai rudrebhya umāyai śivāya śivayaśase |
ityanena kuśodakena śāntiṃ kuryāt
|| 2 ||

P5-0501 · 3
atha chāgādibaliḥ :
muṇḍamālāyām :
chāge datte bhavedvāgmī meṣe datte kavirbhavet |
mahiṣe dhanasamṛddhiḥ syānmṛge mokṣaphalaṃ bhavet
|| 3 ||

P5-0502 · 4
pakṣidāne smṛddhiḥ syādgodhikāyāṃ mahāphalam |
nare datte mahaddhiḥ syādaṣṭasiddhiranuttamā
|| 4 ||

P5-0503 · 6
evaṃ-rājā narabaliṃ dadyānnānyo hi parameśvari |
siṃhavyāghranarāndattvā brāhmaṇe narakānvrajet |
iti vacanāt brahmaṇānāṃ narabalidāne nādhikāraḥ |
tabā :
caṇḍālabalidānena mahāsiddhiḥ prajāyate |
tatra salakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ devyagre saṃsthāpya vakṣamāṇena vidhinā
utsṛjet |
taduktaṃ yāmale :
devyā agre sthāpayitvā paśuṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyutam |
śvetasarṣapavikṣepādbhūtānutsārayet tataḥ arghyodakena samprokṣya
astramantreṇa rakṣaṇam |
kavacena samāguṇṭhya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam |
gandhacandanapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā paśuṃ tataḥ |
vāmahastena taṃ dhṛtvā saptadhā tattvamudrayā |
prokṣayenmūlamantreṇa tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret |
tataḥ śvetasarṣapeṇa bhūtotsāraṇaṃ kṛtvā arghyodakena
saṃprokṣyāstreṇa saṃrakṣya, kavacenāvaguṇṭhya,
dhenumudrayāmṛtīkṛtya, gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ paśuṃ sampūjya,
mūlena tattvamudrayā prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā karṇe imaṃ mantraṃ paṭhet |
paśupāśāya vidmahe viśvakarmaṇe dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt |
tato hrīṃ kāli kāli vajreśvari lauhadaṇḍāya namaḥ |
iti mantreṇa khaḍgaṃ pūjayet |
tataḥ khaḍgasyāgramadhyamūlakrameṇaiva pūjayet |
yathā hūṃ vāgīśvarībrahmabhyāṃ namaḥ |
hūṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |
hūṃ umāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ |
tataḥ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyuktāya khaḍgāya namaḥ |
iti sarvatra pūjayet |
tata khaḍgaṃ praṇamet |
khaḍgāya kharaśāṇāya śaktikāryārthatatpara |
paśuśchedyastayā śrīghraṃ khaḍganātha namo'stu te |
tato mahāvākyaṃ :
amukadevatā-prītikāma imaṃ paśuṃ tubhyamahaṃ sampradade iti |
tao nivedayet |
yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu samarpitam |
tato baliṃ chinyāt |
tato rudhiraṃ samāṃsaṃ baliṃ devyai dadyāt
|| 6 ||

P5-0504 · 7
rudhiradāne sthānanirṇayaḥ |
kālikāpurāṇe :
chāgantu vāmato dadyānmahiṣantu bhavetpuraḥ |
dakṣiṇe vā mato dadyādagrato dehaśoṇitam |
tathā :
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsyādhāre tathaiva ca |
nidhāya devyai dadyāt tu tadraktaṃ mantrapūrvakam
|| 7 ||

P5-0505 · 8
tato'vaśiṣṭaṃ vaṭukādibhyo dadyāt |
yathā :
hūṃ vāṃ vaṭukāya namaḥ |
iti gandhādibhiḥ sampūjya, pūrvavanmantreṇa vāyavye balindadyāt |
hūṃ yāṃ yoginībhyo namaḥ sampūjya īśāne pūrvamantreṇa baliṃ
dadyāt |
hūṃ kṣāṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ iti sampūjya pūrvamantreṇa nair-
ṛtyāṃ baliṃ dadyāt |
hūṃ gāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |
iti sampūjyāgneyāṃ gaṇeśāya baliṃ dadyāt
|| 8 ||

P5-0506 · 9
svagātrarudhiradāne tu :
nābheradhaḥsthādrudhiraṃ pṛṣṭhabhāgasya ca priye |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dadyānna kadācittu sādhakaḥ |
noṣṭhasya-cibukasyāpi nendriyāṇaṃ tathaiva ca |
kaṇṭhādho nābhitaścordhvaṃ hṛdbhāgasya yatastataḥ |
pārśvayoścāpi rudhiraṃ durgāyai vinivedayet |
na ca rogāvilādaṅgannānyadhātāddhi bhairava
|| 9 ||

P5-0507 · 10
phalantu kumārītantre :
gṛhītvā śoṇitaṃ pātre svakīyahṛdayodbhavam |
pūjayet tripurādevīṃ sarvasaubhāgyahetave
|| 10 ||

P5-0508 · 11
tathā :
svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā natvā rājatvamāpnuyāt
|| 11 ||

P5-0509 · 12
anyacca :
yaḥ svahṛdayasañjātaṃ māṃsaṃ māsapramāṇataḥ |
tilamudgapramāṇaṃ vā dadyādbhaktiyuto naraḥ |
ṣaṇmāsābhyantare tasya kāmamiṣṭamavāpnuyāt
|| 12 ||

P5-0510 · 13
anyacca :
madyaṃ dattvā mahādevyai brāhmaṇo narakaṃ vrajet |
svagātrarudhiraṃ dattvā ātmahatyāmavāpnuyāt
|| 13 ||

Kula-Überlieferung

P5-0511 · 14
iti balividhiḥ |
atha kulācāro nirūpyate :
kālītantre :
athācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yatkṛte'mṛtamaśnute |
sarvabhūtahite yuktaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ |
anityakarmasaṃtyāgī nityānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
mantrārādhanamātreṇa bhaktibhāvena tatparaḥ |
parasyāṃ devatāyāntu sarvakarmanivedakaḥ |
anyamantrārcane śraddhāmanyamantraprapūjanam |
kulastrīvīranindāñca taddravyasyāpahāraṇam
strīṣu roṣaṃ prahārañca varjayenmatimān sadā
|| 14 ||

P5-0512 · 15
strīmayañca jagatsarvaṃ tathātmānañca bhāvayet |
peyaṃ carvyaṃ tathā cuṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ gṛhaṃ sukham |
sarvañca yuvatīrūpaṃ bhāvayenmatimān sadā
|| 15 ||

P5-0513 · 16
kulajāṃ yuvatīṃ vīkṣya namaskuryāt samāhitaḥ |
yadi bhāgyavaśāddevi kuladṛṣṭiḥ prajāyate |
tadaiva mānasīṃ pūjāṃ tatra tāsāṃ prakalpayet |
tāsāṃ bhagādidevīnām
|| 16 ||

P5-0514 · 17
tathā ca :
bhaginīṃ bhagacihnāñca bhagāsyāṃ bhagamālinīm |
bhagadantāṃ bhagākṣīñca bhagakarṇī bhagatvacām |
bhaganāsāṃ bhagastanīṃ bhagasarpiṇīm |
sampūjya tābhyo gandyairmānasairgurumeva ca |
namaskṛtya yathādhyānaṃ svayamakṣobhitaḥ sudhīḥ |
bālāṃ vā yauvanonmattāṃ vṛddhāmbā sundarīṃ tathā |
kutsitāṃ vā mahāduṭāṃ namaskṛtya vibhāvayet |
tāsāṃ prahāraṃ nindāñca kauṭilyamapriyaṃ tathā |
sarvathā ca na kuryāt tu cānyathā siddhirodhakṛt
|| 17 ||

P5-0515 · 18
striyo devāḥ striyaḥ prāṇāḥ striyaścaiva vibhūṣaṇam |
strī saṅginī sadā bhāvyamanyathā svastriyāmapi |
viparītaratā sā tu bhavitā hṛdayopari |
taddhastāvacitaṃ puṣpaṃ taddhastāvacitaṃ jalam |
taddhastāvacitaṃ dravyaṃ devatābhyo nivedayet
|| 18 ||

P5-0516 · 19
strīdveṣo naiva kartavyo viśeṣātpūjanaṃ mahat |
japasthāne mahāśaṅkhaṃ niveśyordhve japañcaret
|| 19 ||

P5-0517 · 20
striyaṃ gacchan spṛśan paśyanviśeṣātkulajāṃ śubhām |
bhakṣan tāmbulamatsyāṃśca bhakṣyadravyānyathāruci |
bhaktādyaśeṣa bhakṣyāṇi bhuktvā śeṣaṃ japañcaret
|| 20 ||

P5-0518 · 21
vīratantre :
dikkālaniyamo mātra sthityādiniyamo na ca |
jape na kālaniyamo nārcādiṣu baliṣvapi |
svecchāniyama ukto'tra mahāmantrasya sādhane
|| 21 ||

P5-0519 · 22
vastrāsanasthānahehadehasparśādivāriṇaḥ |
śuddhiṃ na cācaret tatra nirvikalpaṃ manaścaret
|| 22 ||

P5-0520 · 23
kulārṇave :
kulācāragṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye |
yācayedamṛtaṃ kaulaṃ tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet
|| 23 ||

P5-0521 · 24
kulācāreṇa yaddattaṃ kṛtvāpātrantu bhaktitaḥ |
namaskṛtya ca gṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet
|| 24 ||

P5-0522 · 25
anyatrāpi :
na vṛthā gamayetkālaṃ dyūtakrīḍādibhiḥ sudhīḥ |
gamayeddevatāpūjājapayāgastavādinā
|| 25 ||

P5-0523 · 26
vīrāṇāṃ japayajñastu sarvakāle praśasyate |
sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kartavyo nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 26 ||

P5-0524 · 27
śivāgame :
śaktiḥ śivaḥ śivaḥ śaktiḥ śaktirbrahmājanārdanaḥ |
śaktirindro raviḥ śaktiḥ śaktiścandro grahā dhruvam |
śaktirūpaṃ jagatsarvam yo na jānāti nārakī
|| 27 ||

P5-0525 · 28
vīratantre :
snānādimānasaṃ śaucaṃ mānasaḥ prabhavo japaḥ |
mānasaṃ pūjanaṃ divyaṃ mānasaṃ tarpaṇādikam |
sarva eva śubhaḥ kālo nāśubho vidyate kvacit |
na viśeṣo divārātrau na sandhyāyāṃ mahāniśi |
sarvadā pūjayeddevīmasnātaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ
|| 28 ||

P5-0526 · 29
mahāniśyaśucau deśe baliṃ mantreṇa dāpayet
|| 29 ||

P5-0527 · 30
yattu :
rātrāveva mahāpūjā karttavyā vīravandite |
na dine sarvathā kāryāśāsanānmama suvrate |
tatpunaḥ kulapūjāviṣayam
|| 30 ||

P5-0528 · 31
mahāniśā tu tatraiva :
arddharātrātparaṃ yacca muhūrttadvayameva ca |
sā mahārātriruddiṣṭā taddattamakṣayaṃ bhavet
|| 31 ||

P5-0529 · 32
gāndharve :
pṛthvīmṛtumatīṃ vīkṣyaṃ sahasraṃ-yadi nityaśaḥ |
tadā vādī svasiddhāntahataḥ kṣititalaṃ vrajet |
nityaśaḥ iti ṣoḍaśadinaṃ yāvat
|| 32 ||

P5-0530 · 33
parvate hastamāropya nirbhayo yatamānasaḥ |
kavitāṃ labhate so'pi amṛtatattvañca gacchati |
atrāpi sahasramiti sambandhaḥ |
pṛthvīṃ kulaṃ parvataṃ stanam
|| 33 ||

P5-0531 · 34
anucca nīlatantre :
padyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā viddhaṃ khañjanaṃ śikharaṃ tathā |
cāmaraṃ ravivimbañca tilapuṣpaṃ saroruham |
triśūlaṃ vīkṣya japtvā ca śataśaḥ śuddhabhāvataḥ |
mukhaṃ prasādaṃ sumukhaṃ sulocanaṃ suhāsyakam |
suveśaṃ sugatiñcaiva sugandhaṃ sukhameva ca |
labhate ca yathāsaṃkhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati sādaram |
padmaṃ mukhaṃ vimbamadharaṃ khañjanaṃ cakṣuḥ śikharaṃ
mastakaṃ cāmaraṃ keśam |
ravivimbaṃ sindūraṃ tilapuṣpaṃ nāsikāṃ saroruhaṃ nābhiṃ
triśūlaṃ trivalīm iti bodhyam
|| 34 ||

P5-0532 · 35
bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :
ekākī nirjane deśe śmaśāne vijane vane |
śūnyāgāre nadītīre niḥśaṅko viharetsadā |
mahācīnadrume devīṃ dhyātvā tatra prapūjayet |
taddrumodbhavapuṣpeṇa pūjayedbhaktibhāvataḥ |
sa bhavetkuladevaśca kuladrumagataḥ śuciḥ
|| 35 ||

P5-0533 · 36
brahmatarormahāpadme devīṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi |
tatsudhārasadhāreṇa tarpayenmātṛkānane
|| 36 ||

P5-0534 · 37
mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭitaḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
rātrau yadi japenmantraṃ saiva kalpalatā bhavet
|| 37 ||

P5-0535 · 38
tithikrameṇa saṃkhyābhirlatābhirveṣṭito yadi |
tadā māsena siddhiḥ syātsahasrajapamānataḥ
|| 38 ||

P5-0536 · 39
aṣṭamyāñca caturdaśyāṃ dviguṇaṃ yadi dṛśyate |
tatraiva mahatī siddhirdevatānāṃ sudurlabhā
|| 39 ||

P5-0537 · 40
kulacūḍāmaṇau :
śṛṇu putra rahasyaṃ me samayācāramambhavam |
yena hīnā na sidhyanti janmakoṭisahasraśaḥ
|| 40 ||

P5-0538 · 42
mānavaḥ kulaśāstrāṇāṃ kulacaryānucāriṇām |
udāracittaḥ sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ |
paranindāsahiṣṇuḥ syādupakārarataḥ sadā |
parvate vipine vāpi nirjane śūnyamaṇḍape |
catuṣpathe kalāmadhye yadi daivādgatirbhavet |
kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā manuṃ japtvā natvā gacchedyathāsukham |
gṛdhraṃ vīkṣya mahākālīṃ namaskuryādalakṣitaḥ |
kṣemaṅkarīṃ tathā vīkṣya jambūkīṃ yamadūtikām |
kurarīṃ śyenakākau ca kṛṣṇamārjārameva ca |
kṛśodari mahācaṇḍe muktakeśi balipriye |
kulācāraprasannāsye namaste śaṅkarapriye
|| 42 ||

P5-0539 · 43
śmaśānañca śavaṃ dṛṣṭvā pradakṣiṇamanubrajan |
praṇamyānena manunā mantrī sukhamāpnuyāt |
ghoradaṃṣṭre karālāsye kiṭiśabdaninādini |
ghoraghoraravāsphāle namaste citivāsini
|| 43 ||

P5-0540 · 44
raktavastraṃ tathā puṣpaṃ vilokya tripurāmbikām |
praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau imaṃ mantraṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśe tripure bhayanāśini |
bhāgyodayasamutpanne namaste varavarṇinī
|| 44 ||

P5-0541 · 45
kṛṣṇavastraṃ tathā puṣpaṃ rājānaṃ rājapuruṣam |
hastyaśvarathaśastrāṇi phalakānvīrapuruṣān |
mahiṣaṃ kuladevañca dṛṣṭvā mahiṣamardinīm |
praṇamya jayadurgāṃ vā sa ca vighnairna lipyate |
jaya devi jagaddhātri tripurādye tridaivate |
bhaktebhyo varade devi mahiṣāghni namo'stu te
|| 45 ||

P5-0542 · 46
madyabhāṇḍaṃ samālokya matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ varastriyam |
dṛṣṭvā ca bhairavīṃ devīṃ praṇamya vimṛṣanmanum |
ghoravighnavināśāya kulācārasamṛddhaye |
namāmi varade devi muṇḍamālāvibhūṣite |
raktadhārāsamākīrṇavadane tvāṃ namāmyaham |
sarvavighnahare devi namaste haravallabhe
|| 46 ||

P5-0543 · 47
eteṣāṃ darśane naiva yadi naivaṃ prakurvate |
śaktimantraṃ puraskṛtya tasya niddhirna jāyate
|| 47 ||

P5-0544 · 48
tathā kulacūḍāmaṇau :
kulavāre kulāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yoginīpūjanaṃ tatra pradhānaṃ kulapūjanam
|| 48 ||

P5-0545 · 49
yathā viṣṇutithau viṣṇuḥ pūjito vāñchitapradaḥ |
tathā kulatithau durgā pūjitā varadāyinī
|| 49 ||

P5-0546 · 50
kulavārādiniyamantu yāmale :
raviścandro guruḥ sauriścatvāraścākulā ime |
bhaumaśukro kulākhyau hi budhavāraḥ kulākulaḥ
|| 50 ||

P5-0547 · 51
dvitīyā daśamī ṣaṣṭhī kulākulamudāhṛtam |
viṣamāścākulāḥ sarvāḥ śeṣāśca tithayaḥ kulāḥ
|| 51 ||

P5-0548 · 52
varuṇārdrābhijinmūlaṃ kulākulamudāhṛtam |
kulāni samadhiṣṇyāni śeṣāṇi cākulāni ca
|| 52 ||

P5-0549 · 53
tithivāre ca nakṣatre akule sthāyino'jayaḥ |
kulākhye jayino nityaṃ samyañcaiva kulākule |
evaṃ kulavārādikaṃ jñātvā sādhakaḥ karma kuryāt
|| 53 ||

P5-0550 · 54
atha śivābaliḥ :
taduktaṃ kulacūḍāmaṇau :
bilvamūle prāntare vā śmaśāne vāpi sādhakaḥ |
māṃsapradhānanaivedyaṃ sandhyākāle nivedayet
|| 54 ||

P5-0551 · 55
kāli kālīti vaktavye tatromā śivarūpiṇī |
paśurūpadharāyāti parivāragaṇaiḥ saha |
bhuktvā rauti yadaiśānyāṃ mukhamuttolya sundaram |
tadaiva maṅgalaṃ tasya nānyathā kulabhūṣaṇa
|| 55 ||

P5-0552 · 56
avaśyamannadānena niyataṃ toṣayecchivām |
nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyā-vandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
tathaiva kulasevyānāṃ nityatā kulapūjane |
paśurūpāṃ śivāṃ devīṃ yo nārcayati nirjane |
śivārāveṇa tasyāśu sarvaṃ naśyati niścitam
|| 56 ||

P5-0553 · 57
japapūjāvidhānāni yatkiñcit sukṛtāni ca |
gṛhītvā śāpamādāya śivā roditi nirjane
|| 57 ||

P5-0554 · 58
ekayā bhujyate yatra śivayā deva bhairava |
tatraiva sarvaśaktīnāṃ prītiḥ paramadurlabhā
|| 58 ||

P5-0555 · 59
paśuśaktiḥpakṣiśaktirnaraśaktiryathākramāt |
pūjanātviguṇaṃ karmamaṅgalaṃ sādhayedyataḥ |
tena sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ pūjanaṃ mahat
|| 59 ||

P5-0556 · 60
rājādibhayamāpanne deśāntarabhayādike |
śubhāśubhāni karmāṇi vicintya balimāharet
|| 60 ||

P5-0557 · 61
mantrastu :
gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi |
śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa balintava |
evamuccārya dātavyo baliḥ kulajanapriya |
yadi na bhujyate vatsa tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet
|| 61 ||

P5-0558 · 62
śubhaṃ yadi bhavet tatra bhujyate tadaśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ jñātvā mahādeva śāntisvastyanaṃ caret
|| 62 ||

P5-0559 · 63
iti śivābaliḥ |
kulavartmano gopanīyatā :
kulavartma sarvatra gopanīyam |
tathā ca nīlatantre :
nirjane caiva kartavyaṃ na caivaṃ janasannidhau |
kimvā pakṣipataṅgādidarśane naiva kārayet
|| 63 ||

P5-0560 · 64
pātālamaṇḍape vāpi gahvare suniyantrite |
niśchidramaṇḍape vāpi kartavyaṃ na ca sannidhau
|| 64 ||

P5-0561 · 66
kulapuṣpaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulapūjāṃ japam |
kulaṃ kulapatiñcaiva kulamālāṃ kulākulam |
kulacakraṃ kuladhyānaṃ sarvathā na prakāśayet |
prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syātprakāśānnidhanādikam |
prakāśānmantranāśaḥ syāt prakāśātkulahiṃsanam |
prakāśānmṛtyulābhaḥ syānna prakāśyaṃ kadācana
|| 66 ||

P5-0562 · 67
pūjākāle ca deveśi yadi ko'pyatra gacchati |
darśayedvaiṣṇavīṃ mudrāṃ viṣṇunyāsaṃ tathā stavam |
prakāśādyadi guptiḥ syāt tatprakāśānna dūṣaṇam |
gopanādyadi vyaktiḥ syānna guptiḥ sā vidhīyate
|| 67 ||

P5-0563 · 68
kadāciddehahānistu na cāvyaktiḥ kadācana |
varaṃ pūjā na kartavyā na ca vyaktiḥ kadācana
|| 68 ||

Morgenpflichten und besondere Verehrung

P5-0564 · 69
atha prātaḥkṛtyam :
sādhakaḥ prātarutthāya kulavṛkṣaṃ praṇamya ca |
kulavṛkṣo yathā :
pādāghātādaśoko vadanamadirayā keśaraḥ karṇikāraḥ, cūto nimbo
hasābhyāṃ tilakatarunameru piyālaśca gītvā |
saṃlāpāt karṇikāraḥ kuruvakatarurāliṅganāt |
sindhuvāraḥ, kādambaḥ kāminīnāmudayati niyataṃ
sparśanāccampaśāstrī
|| 69 ||

P5-0565 · 70
tathā ca śrutiḥ |
daśakulavṛkṣāṇāmanupaplavaḥ |
daśakulavṛkṣo yathā |
śleṣmātakakarañjau ca bilvāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
nimbo vaṭoḍumbarau ca dhātrī ciñcā daśa smṛtāḥ |
mūlādi-brahmarandhrāntaṃkulaṃ dhyātvā guruṃ smaret
|| 70 ||

P5-0566 · 71
prahlādānandanāthākhyaṃ sanakānandameva ca |
kumārānandanāthākhyaṃ vasiṣṭhānandanāthakam |
krodhānandaṃ sukhānandaṃ jñānānandamataḥ param |
bodhānandamathābhyarcya dhyāyetkulamukhopari |
mahāsavarasollāsahṛdayā ghūrṇalocanāḥ |
kulāliṅganasaṃbhinnacūrṇitāśeṣatāmasāḥ |
kulaśiṣyoparikṛpā-pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatāḥ |
varābhayodyatakarāḥ kulatantrārthavedinaḥ |
evaṃ kulaguru natvā visṛjya kulanāyikām |
kulasthānaṃ samāśritya snānārthaṃ tīrthamāśrayet
|| 71 ||

P5-0567 · 72
ātmavidyāśivaistattvairācāmyānyatsamācaret
|| 72 ||

P5-0568 · 73
kulārṇave :
kulasūryāya devāya trirarghyantu pradāpayet |
devānṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva tarpayetkulavāriṇā
|| 73 ||

P5-0569 · 75
kulacūḍāṇau :
ācāntaḥ kuladarbheṇa sadarbhaḥ kulapuṇḍrakaḥ |
kulapātraṃ sadūrvāñca satilaṃ sajalaṃ tathā gṛhītvā
kuladevyāśca prītaye snānamācaret |
evaṃ hi kṛtasaṅkalpaḥ kulacakraṃ jale nyaset |
kulasthānātsamānīya kulamudrāṃkuśena ca |
kulatīrthāni tathaiva samāvāhya śivātmakam |
tattoyañca tridhā pītvā tridhā ca prokṣaṇaṃ tanoḥ
|| 75 ||

P5-0570 · 76
svatantre'pi :
mūlaṃ paṭhanmūrdhni toyaṃ mudrayākumbhasaṃjñayā |
kṣiptvāvāratrayaṃ devi ācāmetsādhakāgraṇīḥ
|| 76 ||

P5-0571 · 77
iti kulācāraḥ |
atha dūtīyāgo nirūpyate :
tatrādau vijayāsvīkāraḥ |
tathā ca vijayākalpe :
saṃvidāsavayormadhye saṃvidaiva garīyasī |
saṃvitprayogasteneha pūjādau sādhakottamaiḥ |
kartavyaśca mahāpūjā karaṇīyā suniścitaiḥ |
ayaṃ prayogaḥ pūjādau kulīnaiḥ sarvatra kartavyaḥ
|| 77 ||

P5-0572 · 78
anyatrāpi :
ānandena vinā bhraṃśo na ca tṛpyanti devatāḥ
|| 78 ||

P5-0573 · 79
sā ca caturvidhā :
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrāḥ
śuklaraktapītakṛṣṇapuṣpabhedaiḥ |
tāsāṃ śuddhistu vijayākalpe :
saṃvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadānaghe |
bhairavāṇāñca tṛptyarthaṃ pavitrā bhava sarvadā |
oṃ brāhmaṇyai namaḥ svāheti śodhayet |
tataḥ siddhamūlikare devi mūlabodha prabodhini |
rājaputri vaśaṅkari śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini |
aiṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā śodhayedaparāṃ tataḥ
|| 79 ||

P5-0574 · 79-ka
ajñānendhanadīptāgni-jñānāgnijvalarūpiṇi |
ānandājyāhutiṃ matvā samyagjñānnaṃ prayaccha me |
hrīṃ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā vaiśyāñca śodhayet tataḥ |
namasyāmi mahāmāye yogamārgapradarśini |
tralokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava |
śrīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāheti śūdrāñca pariśodhayet |
tataḥ sarvāsāṃ śodhanam :
oṃ amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi padaṃ tataḥ |
amṛtamākarṣayadvandvaṃ siddhiṃ dehi tataḥ param |
amukaṃ me tato brūyādvaśamānaya tatparam |
dviṭhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ sarvāsāmiha śodhane |
jñāne pratyekena tattanmantreṇa pratyekaṃ śodhayet ajñāne tvanena
śodhayet
|| 79-ka ||

P5-0575 · 80
uttaratantre :
mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ tasyopari niyojayet |
āvāhanādimudrāñca dhenuṃ yoniṃ tataḥ param |
digbandhanaṃ choṭikābhistālatrayapuraḥsaram |
divyadṛṣṭyā pārṣṇighātaiḥ sarvānvighnān nirasya ca |
saptadhā tarpayedbrahmarandhra mūlaṃ japanmanum |
guruṃ padme sahasrāre tathā saṅketamudrayā |
trivāraṃ tarpayedbhaktyā sādhakaḥ siddhihetave |
mūlamiṣṭadevatāmantramuccārya amukadeva tāṃ tarpayāmi evaṃ
guruñca tarpayet |
tataḥ saṅketamudrayā tattvamudrayā ca tat svīkuryāt |
yathā :
aiṃ vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari svāhā |
tathā ca :
aiṃ vada vada padaṃ brūyādvāgvādinipadantataḥ |
mama jihvāgre sthirīti bhava sarvapadaṃ tataḥ |
sattvavaśaṅkari svāhāmantreṇa juhuyānmukhe
|| 80 ||

P5-0576 · 81
tantracūḍāmaṇau :
vinā hetukamāsādya kṣobhayukto maheśvaraḥ |
na pūjāṃ havanaṃ kuryānna dhyānaṃ nāpi cintanam |
tasmādbhuktvā ca pītvā ca pūjayet parameśvarīm |
pītveti vijayāmeva prakaraṇāt
|| 81 ||

P5-0577 · 82
atha yajanaprakāraḥ :
tatra rātrau prahare gate tāmbūlapūritamukhaḥ san kulanāyikāṃ
pūjayet
|| 82 ||

P5-0578 · 83
uttaratantre :
yāmamātre gate rātrau kulagehaṃ tataḥ pumān |
tāmbūlapūritamukho dhūpāmodasugandhitaḥ |
raktacandanadigdhāṅgo raktamālyānu sevitaḥ |
raktavastraparīdhāno lākṣārasagṛhaṅgataḥ |
raktamālyena saṃvītī raktapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ |
pañcīkaraṇasaṅketaiḥ pūjayet kulanāyikām
|| 83 ||

P5-0579 · 84
kulanāyikā yathā, tatraiva :
naṭī kāpālikā veśyā pukvasī nāpitāṅganā |
rajakī rañjakī caiva sairindhrī ca suvāsinī |
ghaṭikāghaṭikā caiva tathā gopālakanyakā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ |
gurubhaktā devabhaktā ghṛṇālajjāvivarjitāḥ |
saṅgopanaratāḥ prāyastaruṇyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
akṣatācārasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadanuṣṭhānaniratāṃ sāttvikīṃ bhaktisaṃyutām |
kāluṣyarahitāṃ kuryātsamayāṃ bhaktavatsalām |
cāturyaudāryadākṣiṇyakaruṇādiguṇānvitām |
rūpayaupanasampannāṃ śīlasaubhāgyaśālinīm |
sadā parigṛhītāṃ vā yadvā saṅketamāgatām |
athavā tatkṣaṇāyātāṃ madanānalatāpitām |
viliptāṃ raktagandhena raktāmbaravibhūṣitām |
sugandhiraktakusumāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
sudhūpadhūpitāṃ tanvīṃ dūtīkarmasu yojayet
|| 84 ||

P5-0580 · 85
kumārītantre :
naṭī kāpālikā veśyā rajakī nāpitāṅganā |
brāhmaṇī śūdrakanyā ca tathā gopālakanyakā |
mālākārasya kanyā ca nava kanyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ |
brāhmaṇīti tu brāhmaṇaviṣayam
|| 85 ||

P5-0581 · 86
evambhūtāṃ yajet tāntu prasūnatulikopari |
vyaṅgāṅgīṃ vikṛtāṅgī vā savikalpakamānasīm |
varṣīyasīṃ pāparatāṃ hūṃkāromarthalolupām |
abhaktamānasāṃ dīnāṃ varjayetsādhakottamaḥ
|| 86 ||

P5-0582 · 87
arthādvā kāmato vāpi saukhyādapi ca yo naraḥ |
liṅgayonirato mantrī rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet
|| 87 ||

P5-0583 · 88
upadiṣṭā yadā devi tathā putrī tu kanyakā |
pūjārhā ca yadā devi tadā mātā na saṃśayaḥ
|| 88 ||

P5-0584 · 89
evaṃvidhaṃ kulamānīya udvartanādikaṃ vidhāya tulikopari niyojayet
|| 89 ||

P5-0585 · 90
tathottaratantre :
tadānīya kulaṃ samyaka udvartanamanantaram |
snātaṃ śuddhadukūlādi-gandhalepanaśobhitam |
alaṃkṛtaṃ gataśrāntiṃ svāgataṃ cāsanaṃ tathā |
niveśya tulikāmadhye nānāpuṣpasugandhinā |
caṃdanāgurukarpūrakastūrīkuṃkumādibhiḥ |
samākīrṇe niveśyātha pūjayetkulanāyikām
|| 90 ||

P5-0586 · 91
tato bhūtaśuddhyādikaṃ vidhāya tattatkulāṅge nyāsaṃ kuryāt |
tadyathā :
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ param |
vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ kulāṅge'pi pravinyaset |
tataḥ pañcamakāramānīya śodhayet |
pañcamakāro yathā :
madyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca mudrāṃ maithunameva ca |
makārapañcakañcaiva mahāpātakanāśanam |
tatra surāyāḥ śodhanaṃ yathā-ghaṭaṃ dhṛtvā paṭhet |
ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ kena te nāśayāmyaham |
sūryamaṇḍalasambhūte varuṇālayasambhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām |
vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena te devi brahmahatyāṃ vyapohatu |
tata oṃ vāṃ vīṃ vūṃ vaiṃ vauṃ vaḥ brahmaśāpavimocitāyai
sudhādevyai namaḥ |
iti tadupari daśadhā japet |
tataḥ oṃ śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ śaiṃ śauṃ śaḥ śukraśāpavimocitāyai
sudhādevyai namaḥ |
iti tadupari daśadhā japet |
evaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃ krauṃ kraḥ
kṛṣṇaśāpaṃ vimocayāmṛtaṃ srāvaya svāheti daśadhā japet |
tato mūlamantraṃ tadupari aṣṭadhā japtvā devatāmayaṃ vibhāvayet |
iti dravyaśuddhiḥ
|| 91 ||

P5-0587 · 92
etad dravyadānantu śūdrasyaiva |
tathā ca śrīkrame :
na dadyātbrāhmaṇo madyaṃ mahādevyai kathañcana |
vāmakāmo brāhmaṇo hi madyaṃ māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayet
|| 92 ||

P5-0588 · 93
kulacūḍāmaṇau :
yatrāsavamavaśyantu brāhmaṇastu viśeṣataḥ |
guḍārdrakaṃ tadā dadyāttāmre vā visṛjenmadhu |
devyāstu dakṣiṇe bhāge cakrapārśve nivedayet |
etad dravyantu śūdrasya nānyeṣāntu kadācana |
vaiśyasya mākṣikaṃ śuddhaṃ kṣakṣiyasya tu sājyakam |
brāhmaṇaśca gavāṃ kṣīraṃ tāmre vā visṛjenmadhu |
nārikelodakaṃ kāṃsye sarveṣāṃ dravyaśodhanam |
kṣatriyavaiśyayostu gauḍī mādhvī ca dātavyā tatra tayoradhikārāt |
tadabhāve'nukalpavidhānam |
tathā ca :
gaukṣīraṃ brāhmaṇo dadyātgavyamājyañca bāhujaḥ |
mākṣikaṃ dravyaṃ śūdraḥ pauṣṭādikaṃ punaḥ |
tena śūdrasya anukalpaḥ
|| 93 ||

P5-0589 · 94
kulārṇave :
jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ bhadre madhu maireyamaikṣaravam |
pauṣpaṃ tarubhavaṃ dhanyasambhavaṃ cakranirmitam |
sahakārabhavaṃ devi trividhaṃ bahubhedakam |
mādakaṃ dharmasambhedādvarjyamāsītsulocane |
jñānena saṃskṛtaṃ tat tu mahāpātakanāśanam |
taddāne pātakābhāvo divyabhāvaviṣayāṃ vā |
mākandaphalajaṃ ramyaṃ dravyaṃ sevyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ |
amādakatvāddeveśi aikṣavaṃ sevyate budhaiḥ |
etena kṣatriyādibhiramādakaṃ dravyaṃ sevyam |
mādakasya pāpahetukatvaṃ uktam
|| 94 ||

P5-0590 · 95
bhairavatantre :
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ vinā vatsa yatkiṃñcitkulasādhanam |
śaktyai dattvā tataḥ śeṣaṃ gurave tannivedayet |
tadanujñāṃ mūrdhni kṛtvā śoṣamātmani yojayet |
tena kṣatriyādīnāṃ mukhyasya dāne'dhikāraḥ na pāne
|| 95 ||

P5-0591 · 96
yattu :
pītvā pītvā punaḥ pītvā patitvā ca mahītale |
utthāya ca punaḥ pītvā punarjanma na vidyate
|| 96 ||

P5-0592 · 97
bhairavatantre :
pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇā syāt raktaretasoḥ |
śucau cā'śuddhatābhrāntiḥ pāpāśaṅkā ca maithune |
sabhraṣṭaḥ pūjayeddevīṃ caṇḍīmantraṃ kathaṃ japet
|| 97 ||

P5-0593 · 98
tathā :
madirāyāṃ maithune ca jātivṛttiṃ na cācaret |
etat tu caturthāśramiparam |
tattaddravyagrahaṇe jāticintāṃ na kuryāt |
eteṣāṃ śodhanāsyāvaśyakatvāt |
tathā ca :
saṃśodhanamanācarya strīṣu madyeṣu sādhakaḥ |
ācarya siddhi hāniḥ syātkruddhā bhavati sundarī |
madyeṣu mukhyānukalpeṣu
|| 98 ||

P5-0594 · 99
tathā :
kulapūjāyāmasyāvaśyakatvam
|| 99 ||

P5-0595 · 100
tathā ca :
madhu māṃsaṃ vinā devi kulapūjā samārabhet |
janmāntarasahasrasya sakṛtaṃ tasya naśyati
|| 100 ||

P5-0596 · 1
atha māṃsādiśodhanam :
māṃsantu trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ jalakhecarabhūcaram |
trividhaṃ māṃsaṃ saṃproktaṃ devatāprītikārakam
|| 1 ||

P5-0597 · 2
matsyantu trividhaṃ devi uttamādhamamadhyamam |
uttamamaṃ trividhaṃ devi śālapāṭhīnarohitan |
pravīṇaṃ kaṇṭakairhīnaṃ tailāktaṃ talkalairyutam |
devyāḥ prītikarañcaiva madhyamantaccaturvidham |
kṣudrāṇi tāni sarvāṇi adhamāni vidurbudhāḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0598 · 3
bhūdharamāṃsañca :
gonṛmeṣāśvamahiṣavarāhājamṛgodbhavam |
mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ devatāprītikārakam
|| 3 ||

P5-0599 · 4
māṃsābhāve'nukalpaḥ |
samayācāre :
lavaṇārdrakapiṇyākatilagodhūmamāṣakam |
laśunañca mahādevi māṃsapratinidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
|| 4 ||

P5-0600 · 5
mudrā tu dvividhā |
kulārṇave :
kṛṣaraṃ maṇḍalākāraṃ candravimbanibhaṃ śubham |
cārupakvaṃ manohari śarkarādyaiśca pūritam |
pūjākāle devatāyā mudraiṣā parikīrttitā
|| 5 ||

P5-0601 · 6
yāmale :
ghṛṣṭadhānyādikaḥ yāvaccarvaṇīyaṃ prakalpayet |
teṣāṃ saṃjñā kṛtā mudrā mahāmodapradāyinī
|| 6 ||

P5-0602 · 7
eteṣāṃ śodhanantu svatantratantre :
oṃ pratadviṣṇurityādinā māṃsam |
oṃ tryambakamityādinā mīnam |
oṃ tadviṣṇorityādinā mudrāñca śodhayet
|| 7 ||

P5-0603 · 8
atha śaktiśodhanam :
tatra bhāvacūḍāmaṇau :
adīkṣitakulāsaṅgātsiddhihāniḥ prajāyate |
tatkathāśravaṇañcetsyāt tattalpagamanaṃ yadi |
sa kulīnaḥ kathaṃ devi pūjayet |
parameśavarīm |
śrīkrame :
saṃśodhanamanācarya nācaretkulapūjanam
|| 8 ||

P5-0604 · 9
kaulikatantre :
abhiṣekādbhavecchuddhirmantrasyoccāravindubhiḥ |
balādvā yatnato vāpi abhiṣekaṃ samācaret
|| 9 ||

P5-0605 · 10
abhiṣekamantrastu :
ādau bālāṃ samuccārya tripurāyai samuddharet |
namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccārya imāṃ śaktiṃ tato vadet |
pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama siddhiṃ kuru priye |
vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya śuddhimantraḥ sureśvari |
tasyāḥ karṇe'bheda buddhyā māyābījaṃ samuccaddharet |
iti śaktiśodhanam
|| 10 ||

P5-0606 · 11
tataḥ śodhitadravyamarghye kṣipet |
śrīkrame arghyavidhau :
pūrvaśodhitadravyantu guptenaiva ca saṃkṣipet
|| 11 ||

P5-0607 · 12
svatantratantre :
ādyadravyamarghyapātre nikṣipya prayataḥ sudhīḥ |
kuṇḍagolodbhavaṃ dravyaṃ svayambhukusumantathā |
arghyaṃ dattvā maheśāni sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
sudhayā cārghyadānena yoginīnāṃ bhavet priyaḥ |
mahāyogī bhaveddevi pīṭhaprakṣālanairjalaiḥ
|| 12 ||

P5-0608 · 13
bhairavatantre :
pañcamāttu paraṃ nāsti śāktānāṃ sukhamokṣayoḥ |
kevalaiḥ pañcamairvāpi siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ |
tena pañcamakāreṇa pūjā karttavyā
|| 13 ||

P5-0609 · 14
tato'rghyasthāpanānantaraṃ paryaṅkamadhye pīṭhaṃ pūjayet |
maṇḍukāya namaḥ ityādikrameṇa |
taduktam :
pūjayedatha paryaṅkamadhye maṇḍūkamagrataḥ |
kālāgnirudramādhāraśaktiṃ kurmamanantakam |
varāhaṃ pṛthivīṃ kandaṃ nālañca keśarāṇi ca |
padmañca karṇikañcaiva maṇḍalañca samarcayet |
dharmaṃ vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ jñānamajñānameva ca |
anaiśvaryamavairāgyamadharmamapi pūjayet |
jñānavidyātmakañcaiva ātmānañcāpi pūjayet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni dattvā tatraiva pūjayet |
atha tulikopari kulaṃ sthāpayitvā prapūjayet |
tathā ca :
tasyopari kulaṃ sthāpya pūjānuṣṭhānameva ca |
pūjayecca tatastasyāṃ pañcakāmānsamāhitaḥ |
hrīñcaiva kāmarājañca klīṃ kandarpaṃ aiṃ ca manmatham |
blūṃ makaradhvajaṃ strīñcaiva hi manobhavam |
oṅkārādinamo'ntañca kusumairgandhasaṃyutaiḥ |
arcayitvā caturdikṣu pūjayetkulanāyikām |
vaṭukaṃ bhairavīñcaiva durgāñca kṣetrapālakam
|| 14 ||

P5-0610 · 15
pūjāvākyantu :
oṃ hrīṃ kāmarājāya namaḥ ityādi |
tata aiṃ klīṃ strīṃ klīṃ blūṃ ādhāraśaktiśrīpadukāṃ
pūjayāmītyanena tasyā lalāṭe trikoṇaṃ vilikhet |
tathā ca tantrasāre :
vāgbhavaṃ kāmabījañca strībījaṃ kāmarājakam |
blūmātmakaṃ tato dattvā ādhāraśaktimuddharet |
śrīpādukāṃ tato dattvā pūjayāmi vadet tataḥ |
anena manunā devi lalāṭe sumanoharam |
trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhya sindurādyairvarānane |
uttaratantre :
tasyā mūrdhni trikoṇañca yantramālikhya sādhakaḥ |
mahāpretāsanaṃ madhye bālāñca pūjayet tataḥ |
tata evañca hsauḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya namaḥ iti pūjayet
|
tato bālāṃ kāmeśvarīñca pūjayet
|| 15 ||

P5-0611 · 16
kulārṇave :
gaṇeśañca kulādhyakṣaṃ durgāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīm |
trikoṇeṣu ca sampūjya vasantaṃ madanaṃ priye |
stanayoḥ pūjayetpaścānmukhe tasyāḥ sudhākarakam |
uttaratantre :
maulau gaṇeśaṃ keśāgre kulādhyakṣaṃ lalāṭake |
durgāṃ bhruvostathā lakṣmīṃ rasanāyāṃ sarasvatīm |
iti yat sthānavaiparītyaṃ tadaicchikam
|| 16 ||

P5-0612 · 17
jñānārṇave :
dakṣapādādimūrddhāntaṃ vāmamūrddhādi sundari |
pādāntaṃ pūjayet sarvāḥ kalā vai kāmasomayoḥ |
śraddhā prīti ratiścaiva bhūtiḥ kāntirmanobhavā |
manoharā manoramā madanotpādinī tathā mohinī dīpanā caiva
śodhanī ca vaśaṅkarī |
rañjanī caiva deveśi ṣoḍaśī priyadarśanā |
ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktā etāḥ kāmakalā yajet |
vākyantu :
aṃ śraddhāyai namaḥ āṃ prītyai namaḥ ityādi |
tataścandrakalāḥ pūjyāḥ śirasaścaraṇāvadhi |
pūṣā vaśā ca sumanā ratiḥ prītistathā dhṛtiḥ |
ṛddhiḥ saumyā marīciśca śailaje cāṃśumālinī |
aṅgirā vaśinī caiva chāyā sampūrṇamaṇḍalā |
tathā tuṣṭyamṛte caiva kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa |
aṅgirāsthāne madireti vā pāṭhaḥ
|| 17 ||

P5-0613 · 18
uttaratantre :
svaraireva prapūjyā hi sarvakāryārthasiddhaye |
lalitātantre :
bhage tvadīye vijñeyā nāḍyastisraḥ pravāhikāḥ |
ekā tu vāhikā cāndrī saurī cānyā tu vāhikā |
agneyī cāparā jñeyā pūjayettāstu sādhakaḥ |
ambu sravati cāndrī sā puṣpaṃ sravati bhānavī |
bījaṃ sravati cāgneyī tāstu nābhirarcayet |
lalitātantre :
vāgbhavādyairnamoyuktaistāḥpūjayet prasannadhīḥ |
tena aiṃ cāndryai namaḥ |
aiṃ sauryai namaḥ |
aiṃ āgneyai namaḥ
|| 18 ||

P5-0614 · 18-ka
uttaratantre :
pūjayenmadanāgāre raktacandanacarcite |
bhagamālāmanuṃ procya tritārānantaraṃ tathā |
tathā :
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aiṃ jaṃ blūṃ klinne tataḥ param |
sarvāṇīti bhagānīti vaśamānaya tatparam |
strīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ bhagamālinyai namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti mantreṇa gandhādyaistāmarcayet |
tatastu tatraiva mūlaṃ pūjayet |
tantrāntare :
ihāpyāvāhanaṃ nāsti jīvanyāso maheśvari |
tathaivañca vidhānena tāṃ ṣoḍaśopacārakaiḥ |
iṣṭadevīṃ prapūjyātha sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet |
tataḥ svaliṅgaṃ pūjayet |
arcayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svaśivaṃ tadanantaram |
mūlamantraṃ oṃ namaḥ śivāya tataḥ param |
yajettatpuruṣāghorasadyojātakasaṃjñakaiḥ |
śrīvidyāyāntu :
tārañca bhuvaneśānīṃ tathā tripurasundarīm |
namaḥ śivāya vidyeyaṃ daśārṇā parikīrtitā |
iti viśeṣaḥ |
sundarīṃ sundarītrikūṭam |
tatpuruṣādimantrastu pūrvoktaḥ |
nivṛttiñca pratiṣṭhāñca vidyāñca tadanantaram |
śaktiñca śāntyatītāñca tadaṅge tadanantaram |
samagravidyāmuccārya trikoṇañcaiva pūjayet |
avadhūteśvarīṃ kubjāṃ kāmākhyāṃ samayāmapi |
cakreśvarīṃ kālikāñca tathā dikvaravāsinīm |
mahācaṇḍeśvarīṃ tārāṃ pūjayedatra sādhakaḥ |
tadanujñā tato labdhvā dattvā tāmbūlameva ca |
śivañca tatra nikṣipya gajatuṇḍākhyamudrayā |
dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantra ārambhe parikīrtitaḥ |
tato japet striyaṃ gacchanvidyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm |
japediti aṣṭottarasahasraṃ śataṃ vā akṣubdho japet |
tathā ca svatantratantre :
prajapetkṣobhaharatiścāṣṭottarasahasrakam |
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi prajapetśuddhamānasaḥ |
prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanī srucā |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūṛṇamagnau juhomyaham |
svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ śukratyāge prakīrtitaḥ
|| 18-ka ||

P5-0615 · 18-kha
viśeṣastu jñānārṇave :
śivaśaktisamāyogo yoga eva na saṃśayaḥ |
sītkāro mantrajāpaśca vacanaṃ stavanaṃ bhavet |
āliṅganañca kastūrī karpūraṃ cumbanaṃ bhavet |
nakhadaṃṣṭrakṣatādīni puṣpāṇi vividhanā ca |
mathanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi bījapāto visarjanam
|| 18-kha ||

P5-0616 · 19
kulārṇave :
āliṅganaṃ cumbanañca stanayormardanantathā |
darśanaṃ sparśanaṃ yonervikāśo liṅgagharṣaṇam |
praveśaḥ sthāpanaṃ śakternava puṣpāṇi pūjane
|| 19 ||

P5-0617 · 20
yāmale :
saṃyogājjāyate saukhyaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
kulāmṛtaṃ prayatnena gṛhṇīyād durlabhaṃ naraḥ |
tenāmṛtena divyena sarve tuṣṭā bhavanti hi |
yatkāmaṃ kurute mantrī tatkṣaṇādeva sidhyati
|| 20 ||

P5-0618 · 21
jñānārṇave :
kuladravyañca saṃśodhya śivaśaktimayaṃ priye |
jīvāmṛtaṃ paraṃ brahmarūpaṃ nikṣipya sundari |
arghyapātrāmṛtairyaṣṭvā nirvikalpaḥ sadā naraḥ |
śrīvidyākramamabhyarcya parabrahmamayo bhavet |
śrīvidyetyupalakṣaṇam
|| 21 ||

P5-0619 · 22
iti te kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sarvaṃ ramyaṃ varānane |
savikalpastu satataṃ pāpabhāgjāyate naraḥ |
vicikitsāparo mantrī jāyate gurutalpagaḥ |
ata eva varārohe nirvikalpaḥ sadā bhavet
|| 22 ||

P5-0620 · 23
samayācāre :
kulāmṛtaṃ samādāya tadarghye nikṣipettataḥ |
tadarghyeṇa samārādhya pūjāśeṣaṃ samācaret |
kulāmṛtaṃ śodhitam
|| 23 ||

P5-0621 · 24
śodhanamantrastu śrīkrame :
amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi priye |
devīpadaṃ śukraśāpaṃ pramocayapadadvayam |
amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvamamṛtaṃ kuruyugmakam |
svāhāpadaṃ tato devi śukraśuddhirbhavetpriye
|| 24 ||

P5-0622 · 25
śukrairakṣatataṇḍulaiḥ sugandhikusumairyutaiḥ |
arghyadravyaiśca deveśi yonau devīṃ prapūjayet
|| 25 ||

P5-0623 · 26
uttaratantre :
dhūpadīpaiśca naivedyairvividhaiḥ kulasādhakaḥ |
vidhāya vanditāṃ tāñca taducchiṣṭaṃ svayañcaret
|| 26 ||

P5-0624 · 27
śivāgame ca :
avicāraṃ śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ na pibetpuruṣo yadi |
ghorañca narakaṃ yāti kulamārgātpateddhruvam |
tasmādvicārya yatnena śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ bhajetsudhīḥ |
ānandaṃ kārayedvīrastattvaṃ nirbhrāntitaḥ pibet
|| 27 ||

P5-0625 · 28
kulāmṛte :
pūjākālaṃ vinā naiva paśyecchaktiṃ digambarām |
pūjākālaṃ vinā naiva peyā ca sādhakaiḥ |
āyuṣā hīyate spṛṣṭvā pītvā ca narakaṃ vrajet |
iti kulapūjā
|| 28 ||

P5-0626 · 29
yāmale :
naivedyaṃ tripurādevyā vāñchanti vibudhāḥ sadā |
tasmādevaṃ kuru śreṣṭha brahmaṇe viṣṇave'pi ca |
mahāśuddhāya sūryāya gaṇeśāya yamāya ca |
nahnaye ca varuṇāya vāyave dhanadāya ca |
īśānāyā mahādevi sādhakāya pradāpayet |
tripuretyupalakṣaṇam
|| 29 ||

Puraścaraṇa und Kumārī-Pūjā

P5-0627 · 30
atha vīrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇam :
tatrādau parakīyāṃ nārīṃ dīkṣitāṃ pūjayet |
tathā ca kulacūḍāmaṇau :
puraścaraṇakāle hi parayoṣāṃ prapūjayet |
dīkṣitāṃ vastrabhūṣādyairbhojyaiḥ pāyasasambhavaiḥ |
ārambhakāle tu niyataṃ svayaṃ-pakvānnabhojanam |
nānāvidhaṃ piṣṭakañca nānārasasamanvitam |
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ takraṃ navanītaṃ saśarkaram |
upalākhaṇḍacūtāni nānāvidharasāyanam |
nārikelaṃ kapitthañca nāgaraṅgaṃ sudarśanam |
limpākaṃ bījapūrañca dāḍimīphalamuttamam |
nānāramyaphalañcaiva nānāgandhavilepanam |
candanaṃ mṛganābhiñca śrīkhaṇḍaṃ navapallavam |
ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lodhrakañcaiva jalajaṃ vanajaṃ tathā |
nānāśailasamudbhūtaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
śūnyagehe samānīya cārghyodakaviśodhitām |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā śaktiñcābhimukhīṃ nayet
|| 30 ||

P5-0628 · 31
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā ca kulabhūṣaṇā |
vaiśyā nāpitakanyā ca rajakī naṭakī tathā |
viśeṣavaidagdhyayutāḥ sarvā eva kulāṅganāḥ
|| 31 ||

P5-0629 · 32
atha dīkṣitā aṣṭaśaktīḥ krameṇa saṃsthāpyārghyapātraṃ
sthāpayitvā arghyodakena tāścābhyukṣya vamiti dhenumudrayā
amṛtīkṛtyāṣṭaśaktirūpabhedaṃ kṛtvā
brāhmaṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ saṃjñābhirnāmakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā
krameṇāsanādikaṃ dadyāt |
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
aṣṭakanyārūpabhedaṃ vilokyāmarṣaveṣṭitam |
brāhmaṇyādyaṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmabhiḥ kṛtasaṃjñayā |
āsanaṃ prathamaṃ dattvā svāgatañca punaḥ punaḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyañca pānīyaṃ madhuparkaṃ jalantataḥ |
snāpayed gandhapuṣpādikeśasaṃskārameva ca |
dhūpayitvā tataḥ keśān kauṣeyañca nivedayet |
tataḥ sthānāntare pīṭhamāstīrya pādukādvayam |
dattvā tatra samāsīnāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣayitvānulepañca gandhaṃ mālyaṃ nivedayet |
tatastāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ yathākrameṇa brahmāṇyādirūpāṃ
samāvāhya jīvanyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā
gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpānnavyañjanādikaṃ dattvā tāsāṃ
savyakarṇe krameṇa stotraṃ paṭhet |
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
tāṃ tāṃ śaktiṃ samāvāhya mūrdhni tāsāṃ samānayet |
bhojyaṃ maṇḍalamadhye tu svarṇapātre suśobhane |
carvyaṃ cūṣyaṃ lehyaṃ peyaṃ bhojyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ nivedayet |
adīkṣitā bhaved yā tu tadā māyāṃ nivedayet |
tāsāṃ savyeṣu karṇeṣu tataḥ stotraṃ samācaret
|| 32 ||

P5-0630 · 33
oṃ mātārdevi namaste'stu brahmarūpadhare'naghe |
kṛpayā hara me vighnaṃ mantrasiddhiṃ prayaccha me ||
oṃ māheśī varade devi paramānandarūpiṇī |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ kaumāri sarvavidyeśe kumārakrīḍane vare |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ viṣṇurūpadhare devi vinatāsutavāhini |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ vārāhi varade devi daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ śatrurūpadhare devi śakrādisurapūjite |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamālāsṛkcarcite vighnanāśini |
kṛpayetyādi ||
oṃ mahālakṣmi mahotsāhe kṣobhasantāpahāriṇi |
kṛpayetyādi ||
mitimātṛmaye devi mitimātṛvahiṣkṛte |
ekebahuvidhe devi viśvarūpe namo'stu te |
etatstotraṃ paṭhedyastu karmārambheṣu saṃyataḥ |
vidagdhāṃ vā samālokya tasya vighnaṃ na jāyate |
kulīnasya dvāradevāḥ kathitāstava putraka |
dīkṣākāle nityapūjāsamaye nārcayedyadi |
tasya pūjāphalaṃ vatsa nīyate yakṣarākṣasaiḥ
|| 33 ||

P5-0631 · 34
yadi vrīḍāparā sā tu bhojane tadgṛhādbahiḥ |
sthitastāvatpaṭhetstotraṃ yāvat tṛptiḥ prajāyate |
ācamya mukhavāsādi tāmbūlañca nivedayet |
tato dadyātpunarmālāṃ gandhacandanapaṃkilam |
visṛjya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya varaṃ prārthya sukhī bhavet
|| 34 ||

P5-0632 · 35
anyā yadi na gacchettu nijakanyā nijānujā |
agrajā mātulānī vā mātā vā tatsapatnikā |
pūrvābhāve parā pūjyā madaṃśā yoṣito matāḥ |
agrajā mātulānī vā mātā vā tatsapatnikā |
ekā cetkulaśāstrañcapūjārhā tatra bhairava |
sarva eva surāḥ pūjyāḥ satyaṃ brahmaśivādayaḥ
|| 35 ||

P5-0633 · 36
ekā cetyuvatī tatra pūjitā cāvalokitā |
sarvā eva parā devyaḥ pūjitāḥ kulabhairava |
ādāvante ca madhye ca lakṣapūrtau viśeṣataḥ |
na pūjayati cetkāntāṃ tadā vighnairvilipyate
|| 36 ||

P5-0634 · 37
pūrvārjitaphalaṃ nāsti kā kathā parajanmani |
tasmātsarva prayatnena pūjayetkulasundarīm
|| 37 ||

P5-0635 · 38
athaivaṃ krameṇa lakṣajapādau madhye ante ca śaktiṃ pūjayet |
lakṣamityulakṣaṇam |
tato rātrau pañcamena devīṃ sampūjya rahasyamālayā kulayuktaṃ
guruṃ śirasi hṛdi devīñca dhyātvā śivo'hamiti bhāvayan japaṃ
kuryāt
|| 38 ||

P5-0636 · 39
muṇḍamālāyām :
gate tu prathame yāme tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
niśāyāñca prajaptavyaṃ rātriśeṣe japenna tu
|| 39 ||

P5-0637 · 40
svatantratantre :
rātrau māṃsāsavairdevīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
tato nagnāṃ striyaṃ nagno raman kledayuto'pi vā |
japellakṣaṃ tato devīṃ homayejjaladindhane |
yonikuṇḍe sthite sarpirmāṃsamatsyayutaṃ bhṛśam |
daśāṃśaṃ tarpayed dravyairmāṃsamiśraistu sādhakaḥ |
tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena abhiṣicya jaganmayīm |
daśāṃśaṃ bhojayetsādhu sādhakaṃ devatāpriyam |
divyaṃ māṃsañca matsyañca carvaṇañca pradāpayet |
tadante toṣayedbhaktyā guruṃ svarṇādibhiḥ priye |
etat kalpānmahādevi mantraḥ sidhyati niścitam
|| 40 ||

P5-0638 · 41
iti kulapuraścaraṇam |
atha mantriṇāṃ mantrasnānam :
tantrāntare :
snāyācca vimale tīrthe puṣkare hṛdayāśrite |
bindutīrthe'thavā snātvā punarjanma na vidyate
|| 41 ||

P5-0639 · 42
iḍāsuṣumne śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre |
brahmāmbubhiḥ snāti tayoḥ sadā yaḥ kintasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā
|| 42 ||

P5-0640 · 43
iti snānam |
atha sandhyā :
śivaśaktyoḥ samāyoge yasmin kāle prajāyate |
sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhiste prajāyate
|| 43 ||

P5-0641 · 44
tarpaṇastu :
mūlādhārātjvalantīñca somasūryāgnirūpiṇīm |
kuṇḍalinīṃ samutthāpya paravinduṃ niveśya ca |
tadudbhavāmṛtenaiva tarpayeddehadevatām
|| 44 ||

P5-0642 · 45
taduktaṃ navaratneśvare :
candrārkānalasaṅghaṭṭād galitaṃ yatparāmṛtam |
tenāmṛtena divyena tarpayediṣṭadevatām
|| 45 ||

P5-0643 · 46
brahmarandhrādadhobhāge yaccāndraṃ pātramuttamam |
kalāsāreṇa sampūrya tarpayettena khecarīm
|| 46 ||

P5-0644 · 47
dhyānantu :
kiraṇasthaṃ tadagnisthaṃ candrabhāskaramadhyagam |
mahāśūnye layaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇastiṣṭhati yogirāṭ
|| 47 ||

P5-0645 · 48
athavā :
nirālambe pade śūnye yatteja upajāyate tadgarbhamabhyasennityaṃ
dhyānametaddhi yoginām |
tadgarbhamityantaḥkaraṇasthamabhyasediti
|| 48 ||

P5-0646 · 49
athāntarapūjā :
mūlādhārātkulakuṇḍalinīm utthāpya, hṛdayādarkamaṇḍalaṃ
nītvā, sahasradalakamalāntargatacandrāmṛtadhārayā mūlamantraṃ
smaran siñcet
|| 49 ||

P5-0647 · 49-ka
arcayanviṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet |
nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃ bhāvena pūjayet |
tanmayeti tadekatvajñānaṃ so'hamiti |
mantrākṣarāṇi cicchaktau protāni paribhāvayet |
tāmeva paramavyomni paramānandavṛṃhite |
darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ pūjāhomādibhirvineti
|| 49-ka ||

P5-0648 · 50
viṣayapuṣpāṇi yathā :
amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadantathā |
amohakamadambhañca anindākṣobhakau tathā |
amātsaryamalobhañca daśapuṣpaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ |
dayāpuṣpaṃ kṣamāpuṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpañca pañcamam
|| 50 ||

P5-0649 · 51
atha homaḥ :
ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ
vibhāvyātmāntarātmaparamātmajñānātmarūpaṃ caturasraṃ
citkuṇḍamānandamekhalāyutam |
arddhamātrākṛtiyonivibhūṣitaṃ nābhau dhyātvā,
tanmadhyasthajñānāgnau juhuyāt |
yathā mūlānte :
nābhicaitanyarūpāgnau haviṣā manasā srucā |
jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyahaṃ svāhā |
iti prathamāhutim |
mūlānte :
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnā-vartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham svāheti dvitīyāhutim
|
mūlānte :
dharmādharmahavirdīpte ātmāgnau manasā srucā |
suṣumnā-vartmanā nityamakṣavṛtīrjuhomyaham svāheti dvitīyāhutim |
mūlānte :
prakāśākāśahastābhyāṃ avalamvyonmanī srucā |
dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇamagnau juhomyaham svāheti
tṛtīyāhutiṃ dadyāt |
tato mūlānte :
antarnirantaranirindhanamedhamāne māyāndhakāraparipasthini
saṃvidagnau |
kasmiṃścidbhūtamarīcivikāśabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi
vasudhādiśivāvasānam |
iti caturthāhutiṃ juhuyāt
|| 51 ||

P5-0650 · 51-ka
ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet |
na tasya pāpapuṇyāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam |
ayam antaryāgo jñānināmeva
|| 51-ka ||

P5-0651 · 52
athāntaḥpañcamakārayajanaprakāraḥ |
taduktaṃ kulārṇave-antaryajane :
surā śaktiḥśivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥsvayam |
tayoraikye samutpanna ānando mokṣa ucyate
|| 52 ||

P5-0652 · 53
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca dehe vyavasthitam |
tasyābhivyañjakaṃ dravyaṃ yogibhistena pāyate |
liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaṭcakrapadmabhedakaḥ |
pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet |
āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ gatvā punaḥ punaḥ |
ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktisāmarasyamahodayaḥ |
vyomapaṅkajanisyandasudhāpānarato naraḥ |
madhupānamidaṃ devi cetaranmadyapānakam
|| 53 ||

P5-0653 · 54
puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgegana yogavit |
pare layaṃ nayeccittaṃ palāśīti nigadyate
|| 54 ||

P5-0654 · 55
mānasādīndriyagaṇaṃ saṃyamyātmani yojayet |
māṃsāśī sa bhaveddevi itare prāṇighātakāḥ
|| 55 ||

P5-0655 · 56
paraśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharāḥ |
muktāste maithunaṃ tatsyāditare strīniṣevakāḥ
|| 56 ||

P5-0656 · 57
atha kumārī pūjā :
jñānārṇave :
homādikaṃ hi sakalaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ vinā |
paripūrṇaphalaṃ na syātpūjayā tatbhaved dhruvam |
kumārīpūjayā devi phalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet
|| 57 ||

P5-0657 · 58
puṣpaṃ kumāryai yaddattaṃ tanmerusadṛśaṃ phalam |
kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tena bhojitam
|| 58 ||

P5-0658 · 59
tatra kumārīnirṇayo yāmale :
ekavarṣā bhavetsandhyā dvivarṣā sā sarasvatī |
trivarṣā ca tridhāmūrtiścatuvarṣā ca kālikā |
subhagā pañcavarṣā tu ṣaḍvarṣā tu umā bhavet |
saptabhirmālinī sākṣādaṣṭavarṣā tu kubjikā |
navabhiḥ kālasandarbhā daśabhiścāparājitā |
ekādaśe ca rudrāṇī dvādaśābde tu bhairavī |
trayodaśe mahālakṣmīrdvisaptā pīṭhanāyikā |
kṣetrajñā pañcadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśe cāmbikā smṛtā |
evaṃ krameṇa sampūjyā yāvatpuṣpaṃ na vidyate
|| 59 ||

P5-0659 · 60
pratipadādipūrṇāntaṃ vṛddhibhedena pūjayet |
mahāparvasu sarveṣu viśeṣācca pavitrake |
mahānavamyāṃ deveśi kumārīṃ ca prapūjayet
|| 60 ||

P5-0660 · 61
atha pūjākramaḥ :
tatra kumārīmānīya aiṃkāreṇa jalaṃ tattannāmnā devībuddhyā
dadyāt |
hrīṃkāreṇa tathā pādyaṃ śrīṃkāreṇa cārghyaṃ hūṃbījena
candanaṃ hrīṃkāreṇa puṣpāṇi hsauḥ mantreṇa dhūpadīpau dadyāt |
tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgena pūjayet |
tadyathā :
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ kulakumārīke hṛdayāya namaḥ |
haiṃ vaiṃ hraiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ svāhā śirase svāhā ||
oṃ śrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
aiṃ kulavāgīśvari kavacāya huṃ |
aiṃ kuleśvari netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
tataḥ aiṃ siddhajayāya pūrvavaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ jayāya uttaravaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ śrī kubjike paścimavaktrāya namaḥ |
aiṃ kālike dakṣavaktrāya namaḥ |
vāgbhavena purakṣobhaṃ māyābīje guṇāṣṭakam |
śrīyo bīje śriyo lābhaḥ hūṃ bījenārisaṃkṣayaḥ |
bhairaveṇa ca bījena khagatvamamarādibhiḥ |
kumārikā hyahaṃ nātha sadā tvaṃ hi kumārikā
|| 61 ||

P5-0661 · 61-ka
aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi ekāṃ vāpi prapūjayet |
pūjitāṃ pratipūjyante nirdahantyavamānitāḥ |
kumārī yoginī sākṣātkumārī paradevatā |
asurāduṣṭanāgāśca ye ye duṣṭagrahā api |
bhūtavetālagandharvā ḍākinīyakṣarākṣasāḥ |
yāścānyā devatāḥ sarvā bhūrbhūvaḥsvaśca bhairavāḥ |
pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |
te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet
|| 61-ka ||

P5-0662 · 62
vidhiyuktaṃ kumārībhirbhojayeccaiva bhairavīm |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ kuṃkumaṃ candanaṃ śubham |
bhaktibhāvena sampūjya kumārībhyo nivedayet
|| 62 ||

P5-0663 · 63
pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryādādau madhye tathāntataḥ |
paścācca dakṣiṇā deyā rajataṃ svarṇamauktikaiḥ |
dakṣiṇāñca kumārībhyo dadyātprakramatastathā
|| 63 ||

P5-0664 · 64
tathā tatraiva :
vivāhayetsvayaṃ kanyāṃ brahmahasāṃ vyapohati |
gavāṃ hatyā ca strīhatyā sarvaṃ pāpaṃ vinaśyati |
yo yaśca puṇyakāle tu kanyādānaṃ prakalpayet |
bhuktimuktiphalaṃ tasya saubhāgyaṃ sarvasampadaḥ
|| 64 ||

P5-0665 · 65
rudraloke vasennityaṃ trinetro bhagavān haraḥ |
tīrthakoṭisahasrāṇi aśvamedhaśatāni ca |
tatphalaṃ labhate marttyo yastu kanyāṃ vivāhayet
|| 65 ||

P5-0666 · 66
vālukāsāgare jñeyaṃ tāvadabdasahasrakam |
ekaikaṃ kulamuddhṛtya rudralokemahīyate
|| 66 ||

P5-0667 · 67
kanyādānantu tattvaddevatāprītaye iti sampradāyavidaḥ |
vastutastu tattadvarṣīyāyāḥ kanyāyāstattaddevatā buddhyā
śivarūpatvaṃ sampradānīye vibhāvya dadyāditi rahasyārthaḥ
|| 67 ||

Yoga: Ethik, acht Glieder und innere Erkenntnis

P5-0668 · 68
atha yogaprakriyā :
gautamīye :
gautama uvācaḥ |
devarṣe yogayuktātman yogānubhavadarśaka |
sāṃkhyayogaviśeṣajña karmayoganiṣevaka |
vinā yogaṃ na sidhyetta kuṇḍalī caṃkramaḥ prabho |
mūlapadme kuṇḍalinī yāvannidrāyitā prabho |
tāvatkiñcinna sidhyetayantramantrārcanādikam |
jāgarti yadi sā devi bahubhiḥ puṇyasañcayaiḥ |
tadā prasādamāyānti yantra-mantrārcanādayaḥ
|| 68 ||

P5-0669 · 69
śivavadviharellokeṣvaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ |
yogayogādbhavenmuktirmantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā |
siddhe manau parāvāptiriti śāsśārthanirṇayaḥ |
tasmātkāryaṃ paraṃ yogaṃ kathayasva munīśvara |
muktātmā yena viharetsvarge martye rasātale |
jīvanmuktaśca dehānte nirvāṇapadamāpnuyāt
|| 69 ||

P5-0670 · 70
nārada uvāca :
kathayāmi tava snehātyogayogyo'si gautam |
saṃsārottāraṇe yuktiryogaśabdena kathyate |
aikyaṃ jīvātmanorāhuryogaṃ yogaviśāradāḥ
|| 70 ||

P5-0671 · 71
tava snehātsamākhyātā yogavighnakarāstvime |
kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryasaṃjñakāḥ |
yogāṅgairebhirjitvā tān yogino yogamāpnuyuḥ
|| 71 ||

P5-0672 · 72
yamaṃ niyamamāsanaprāṇāyāmau tataḥ param |
pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ sārddhaṃ samādhinā |
aṣṭāṅgānyāhuretāni yogino yogasādhane
|| 72 ||

P5-0673 · 73
ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayārjavam |
kṣamā dhṛtimitāhāraḥ śaucaṃ ceti yamā daśa
|| 73 ||

P5-0674 · 74
tapaḥ santoṣa āstikyaṃ dānaṃ devasya pūjanam |
siddhāntaśravaṇañcaiva hrīrmatiśca japo hutam |
daśaite niyamāḥ proktā yogaśāstraviśāradaiḥ
|| 74 ||

P5-0675 · 75
āsanāni pūrvoktāni |
iḍayākarṣayedvāyuḥ vāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
dhārayet pūritaṃ yogī catuḥṣaṭyā ca mātrayā |
suṣumnāmadhyagaṃ samyakdvātriṃśanmātrayā śanaiḥ |
nāḍyā piṅgalayā cainaṃ recayed yogavittamaḥ |
prāṇāyāmamimaṃ prāhuryogaśāstraviśāradāḥ
|| 75 ||

P5-0676 · 76
bhūyobhūyaḥ kramāttasya vyātyāsena samācaret |
mātrāvṛddhikrameṇaiva samyagdvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
japadhyānādibhiryuktaṃ sagarbhaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
tadapetaṃ nirgarbhañca prāṇāyāmaṃ paraṃ viduḥ
|| 76 ||

P5-0677 · 77
kramādabhyāsataḥ puṃso dehe svedodgamo'dhamaḥ |
madhyamaḥ kampasaṃyukto bhūmityāgaḥ paro mataḥ |
uttamasyaguṇāvāptiryāvacchīlanamiṣyate
|| 77 ||

P5-0678 · 78
indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu nirargalam |
balādāharaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ pratyāhāro vidhīyate
|| 78 ||

P5-0679 · 79
aṃguṣṭhagulphajānūrusīmanīliṅganābhiṣu |
hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tathā nasi |
bhrūmadhye mastake mūrdhni dvādaśānte yathāvidhi |
dhāraṇaṃ prāṇamaruto dhāraṇeti nigadyate
|| 79 ||

P5-0680 · 80
samāhitena manasā caitanyāntaravartinā |
ātmanyabhīṣṭadevānāṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānamihocyate
|| 80 ||

P5-0681 · 81
samatvabhāvanā nityaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ |
samādhimāhurmunayaḥ proktamaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇam
|| 81 ||

P5-0682 · 82
ityādi kathitaṃ vipra kāmādiṣaṭkanāśanam |
idānīṃ kathaye te'haṃ mantrayogamanuttamam
|| 82 ||

P5-0683 · 83
viśvaṃ śarīramityuktaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ mune |
candrasūryāgnitejobhirjīvabrahmaikyarūpakam |
tisraḥ koṭyastadarddhena śarīre nāḍayo matāḥ |
tāsu mukhyā daśa proktāstāsu tisro vyavasthitāḥ
|| 83 ||

P5-0684 · 84
pradhānā merudaṇḍe'tra candrasūryāgnirūpiṇī |
iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī śuklā tu candrarūpiṇī |
śaktirūpā ca sā nāḍī sākṣādamṛtavigrahā |
dakṣiṇe piṅgalākhyā tu puṃrūpā sūryavigrahā |
dāḍimīkeśara-prakhyā viṣākhyā munibhiḥ smṛtā
|| 84 ||

P5-0685 · 85
merumadhye sthitā yā tu mūlādābrahmavigrahā |
sarva-tejomayī sā tu suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī
|| 85 ||

P5-0686 · 86
tasyā madhye vicitrākhyā amṛtasrāviṇī śubhā |
sarvadevamayī sā tu yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamā |
visargādvinduparyantametattiṣṭhati tattvataḥ
|| 86 ||

P5-0687 · 87
mūlādhāre trikoṇākhye icchājñānakriyātmake |
madhye svayambhuliṅgantu koṭisūryasamaprabham
|| 87 ||

P5-0688 · 88
tadūrdhve kāmabījantu kalaśāntīndunādakam |
tadūrdhve tu śikhākārā kuṇḍalī brahmavigrahā
|| 88 ||

P5-0689 · 89
tadbāhye hemavarṇābhaṃ vasavarṇaṃ caturdalam |
drutahemasamaprakhyaṃ padmaṃ tatra vibhāvayet
|| 89 ||

P5-0690 · 90
tadūrdhve'gnisamaprakhyaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ hīrakaprabham |
bādilāntaṣaḍvarṇena yuktādhiṣṭhānasaṃjñakam
|| 90 ||

P5-0691 · 91
mūlamādhāraṣaṭkānāṃ mūlādhāraṃ tato viduḥ |
svaśabdena paraṃ liṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tato viduḥ
|| 91 ||

P5-0692 · 92
tadūrdhve nābhideśe tu maṇipūraṃ mahatprabham |
meghābhaṃ vidyudābhañca bahutejomayantataḥ |
tatpadmaṃ maṇivadbhinnaṃ maṇipūraṃ tathocyate
|| 92 ||

P5-0693 · 93
daśabhiśca dalairyuktaṃ ḍādiphāntākṣarānvitam |
śivenādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmaṃ viśvalokaikakāraṇam
|| 93 ||

P5-0694 · 94
tadūrdhve'nāhataṃ padmamudyadādityasannibham |
kādiṭhāntākṣarairarkapatraiśca samadhiṣṭhitam
|| 94 ||

P5-0695 · 95
tanmadhye bāṇaliṅgastu sūryāyutasamaprabham |
śabdabrahmamayaṃ śabdo'nāhatastatra dṛśyate |
anāhatākhyaṃ padmaṃ tatmunibhiḥ parikīrtyate
|| 95 ||

P5-0696 · 96
ānandasadanaṃ tattu puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ param |
tadūrdhvantu viśuddhākhyaṃ dalaṃ ṣoḍaśapaṅkajam |
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśakairyuktaṃ dhūmravarṇairmahatprabham |
viśuddhiṃ tanute yasmājjīvasyā haṃsalokanāt |
viśuddhaṃ padmamākhyātamākāśākhyaṃ mahādbhutam
|| 96 ||

P5-0697 · 97
ājñācakraṃ tadūrdhve tu ātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ param |
ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra gurorājñeti kīrtitam
|| 97 ||

P5-0698 · 98
kailāsākhyaṃ tadūrdhve tu bodhanīntu tadūrdhvataḥ |
evañca śivacakrāṇi proktāni tava suvrata
|| 98 ||

P5-0699 · 99
sahasrārāmbujaṃ vindusthānaṃ tadūrdhvamīritam
|| 99 ||

P5-0700 · 100
ādau pūrakayogena svādhāre yojayenmanaḥ |
gudameḍhrāntare śaktiṃ tāmākuñcya prabodhayet
|| 100 ||

P5-0701 · 1
liṅgabhedakrameṇaiva binducakrantu prāpayet |
śambhunā tāṃ parāṃ śaktimekībhāvaṃ vicintayet
|| 1 ||

P5-0702 · 2
tatrotthitāmṛtarasaṃ drutalākṣārasopamam |
pāyayitvā ca tāṃ śaktiṃ kṛṣṇākhyāṃ prayogasiddhidām |
ṣaṭcakradevatāstatra santarpyāmṛtadhārayā |
ānayettena mārgeṇa mūlādhāraṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ
|| 2 ||

P5-0703 · 3
evamabhyasyamānasya ahanyahani mārutam |
jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate bhavabandhanāt
|| 3 ||

P5-0704 · 4
pūrvoktadūṣitā mantrāḥ sarve sidhyanti nānyathā |
ye guṇāḥ santi devasya pañcakṛtyavidhāyinaḥ |
te guṇāḥ sādhakavare bhavantyeva na cānyathā |
ityetaṃ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yogamārgamanuttamam
|| 4 ||

P5-0705 · 5
idānīṃ dhāraṇākhyāntu śṛṇuṣvāvahito mayā |
dikkālādyanavacchinne kṛṣṇe ceto nidhāya ca |
tanmayo bhavati kṣipraṃ jīvabrahmaikyayojanāt
|| 5 ||

P5-0706 · 6
athavā samalaṃ cittaṃ yadā kṣipraṃ na sidhyati |
tadāvayavayogena yogī yogānsamabhyaset
|| 6 ||

P5-0707 · 7
pādāmbhoje mano dadyānnakhakiñjalkacitrite |
jaṅghāyugme tathā rāmakadalīkāṇḍaśobhite |
ūrudvaye mattahastikaradaṇḍasamaprabhe |
gaṅgāvarttagabhīre tu nābhau siddhavile tataḥ |
udare vakṣasi tathā hāre śrīvatsakaustubhe |
pūrṇacandrāyutaprakhye lalāṭe cārukuntale |
śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojadordaṇḍaparimaṇḍite |
sahasrādityasaṅkāśe kīrīṭe kuṇḍaladvaye |
sthāne niyojayenmantrī viśuddhaḥ śuddhacetasā
|| 7 ||

P5-0708 · 8
mano niveśya kṛṣṇe vai tanmayo bhavati dhruvam |
yāvanmano layaṃ yāti kṛṣṇe svatmani cinmaye |
tāvadiṣṭamanurmantrī japahomaṃ samabhyaset |
kṛṣṇa ityupalakṣaṇam
|| 8 ||

P5-0709 · 9
ataḥ paraṃ na kiñcit tu kṛtyamasti tathā hareḥ |
vidite paratattve tu samastairniyamairalam |
tālavṛntena kiṃ kāryaṃ labdhe malayamārute
|| 9 ||

P5-0710 · 10
mantrābhyāsena yogena jñānaṃ jñānāya kalpate |
na yogena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vinā hi saḥ |
dvayorabhyāsayogo hi brahmasaṃsiddhikāraṇam
|| 10 ||

P5-0711 · 11
tamaḥ parivṛte gehe ghaṭo dīpena dṛśyate |
evaṃ māyāvṛto hyātmā manunā gocarīkṛtaḥ
|| 11 ||

P5-0712 · 12
evaṃ te kathitaṃ brahmanmantrayogamanuttamam |
durlabhaṃ viṣayāsaktaiḥ sulabhaṃ tvādṛśāmapi
|| 12 ||

Weitere innere Yoga-Lehren

P5-0713 · 13
atha prakārāntaram :
śāradāyām :
ṣaṇṇavattyaṃgulāyāmaṃ śarīramubhayātmakam |
gudadhvajāntare kandamutsedhāddvyaṃgulaṃ viduḥ |
tasya dviguṇa vistāraṃ vṛttarūpeṇa śobhitam |
nāḍyastatra samudbhūtā mukhyāstisraḥ prakīrtitāḥ
|| 13 ||

P5-0714 · 14
iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī piṅgalā dakṣiṇe matāḥ |
tayormadhyagatā nāḍī suṣumnā vaṃśamāśritā
|| 14 ||

P5-0715 · 15
padāṃguṣṭhadvayaṃ yātā śikhābhyāṃ śirasā punaḥ |
brahma sthānaṃ samāpannā somasūryāgnirūpiṇī
|| 15 ||

P5-0716 · 16
tasyā madhyagatā nāḍī citrākhyā yogivallabhā |
brahmarandhraṃ vidustasyāṃ padmasūtranibhaṃ param |
ādhārāṃśca vidustatra matabhedādanekadhā |
divāmārgamidaṃ prāhuramṛtānanda kāraṇam
|| 16 ||

P5-0717 · 17
iḍāyāṃ sañcareccandraḥ piṅgalāyāṃ divākaraḥ |
jñātau yoganidānajñaiḥ suṣumnāyāñca tāvubhau
|| 17 ||

P5-0718 · 18
ādhārakandamadhyasthaṃ trikoṇamatisundaram |
jyotiṣāṃ nilayaṃ divyaṃ prāhurāgamavedinaḥ
|| 18 ||

P5-0719 · 19
tatra vidyullatākārā kuṇḍalī paradevatā |
parisphurati sarvātmā suptāhi sadṛśākṛtiḥ
|| 19 ||

P5-0720 · 20
vibharti kuṇḍalīśaktirātmānaṃ haṃsamāśritāḥ |
haṃsaḥ prāṇāśrayo nityaṃ prāṇā nāḍīpathāśrayāḥ
|| 20 ||

P5-0721 · 21
ādhārādutthito vāyuryathāvatsarvadehinām |
dehaṃ vāpya svanāḍībhiḥ prayāṇaṃ kurute vahiḥ
|| 21 ||

P5-0722 · 22
dvādaśāṃgulamanena tasmātprāṇa itīritaḥ |
ramye mṛdvāsane śuddhe paṭṭājinakuśottare |
baddhaivamāsanaṃ yogī yogamārgaparo bhavet
|| 22 ||

P5-0723 · 23
jñātvā bhūtodayaṃ dehe yathāvatprāṇavāyunā |
tattadbhūtaṃ yajeddehe dṛḍhatvāvāptaye sudhīḥ |
āsanabhūtodaye prāgukte
|| 23 ||

P5-0724 · 24
aṃgulībhirdṛḍhaṃ baddhā karaṇāni samāhitaḥ |
aṃguṣṭhābhyāmubhe śrotre tarjanībhyāṃ vilocane |
nāsārandhre madhyābhyāmanyābhirvadanaṃ dṛḍham |
vaddhātmapraṇamanasāmekatvaṃ samanusmaran |
dhārayenmārutaṃ samyagyogo'yaṃ yogivallabhaḥ
|| 24 ||

P5-0725 · 25
nādaḥ sañjāyate tasya kramādabhyasyataḥ śanaiḥ |
mattabhṛṅgāvalīgītasadṛśaḥ prathamo dhvaniḥ
|| 25 ||

P5-0726 · 26
vaṃśī kāṃsyānilāpūrṇavaṃśadhvaninibho'paraḥ |
ghaṇṭāravasamaḥ paścādghanameghasvano'para |
evamabhyasyataḥ puṃsaḥ saṃsāradhvāntanāśanam |
jñānamutpadyate pūrvaṃ haṃsalakṣaṇamavyayam
|| 26 ||

P5-0727 · 27
puṃprakṛtyātmakau proktau vindusargau manīṣibhiḥ |
tābhyāṃ kramāt samudbhūtau vindusargāvasānakau |
haṃsau tau puṃ-prakṛtyākhyau haṃ pumān prakṛtistu saḥ |
ajapā kathitā tābhyāṃ jīvo yāmupatiṣṭhate
|| 27 ||

P5-0728 · 28
puruṣaṃ tvāśrayaṃ matvā prakṛtinityamātmanaḥ |
yadā tadbhāvamāpnoti tadā so'hamiyaṃ bhavet
|| 28 ||

P5-0729 · 29
sakārārṇaṃ hakārārṇaṃ lopayitvā tataḥ param |
sandhi kuryātpūrvarūpaṃ tadāsau praṇavo bhavet
|| 29 ||

P5-0730 · 30
paramānandamayaṃ nityaṃ caitanyaikaguṇātmakam |
ātmābhedasthitaṃ yogī praṇavaṃ bhāvayet sadā
|| 30 ||

P5-0731 · 31
āmnāyavācāmatidūramādyaṃ vedyaṃ susamvedyaguṇena santaḥ |
ātmānamānandarasaikasindhuṃ, paśyanti te tārakamātmaniṣṭhāḥ
|| 31 ||

P5-0732 · 32
satyaṃ hetuvivarjitaṃ śrutigirāmādyaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ, vyāptaṃ
sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ nirūpamaṃ caitanyamantargatam |
ātmānaṃ ravicandravahnivapuṣaṃ tārātmakaṃ santataṃ
nityānandaguṇālayaṃ sakṛtinaṃ paśyanti ruddhendriyāḥ
|| 32 ||

P5-0733 · 33
tārasya pañcavibhavaiḥ paricīyamānaṃ, mānaikagamyamaniśaṃ
śrutimaulimṛgyam |
samvitsamastamamalambaracyutaṃ tattejaḥ paraṃ bhajata
sāndrasudhāmburāśim
|| 33 ||

P5-0734 · 34
hiraṇmayaṃ dīptamanekavarṇaṃ trimūrtimūlaṃ nigamādibījam |
aṃguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ bhajante, caitanyamātraṃ
ravimaṇḍalastham
|| 34 ||

P5-0735 · 35
dhyāyanti dugdhābdhibijaṅgabhoge śayānamādyaṃ kamalāsahāyam
|
praphullanetrātpalamañjanābhaṃ caturmukhenāśritanābhipadmam
|| 35 ||

P5-0736 · 36
āmnāyagaṃ tricaraṇaṃ ghananīlamudyatśrīvatsakaustu
bhagadāmbujaśaṅkhacakram |
hṛtapuṇḍarīkanilayaṃ jagadekamūlamālokayanti kṛtinaḥ puruṣaṃ
purāṇam
|| 36 ||

P5-0737 · 37
vindornādasamudbhavaḥ samudite nāde jagatkāraṇaṃ, tāraṃ
tatvamukhāmbujaṃ parivṛtaṃ varṇātmabāhuvrajaiḥ |
amnāyāṃghricatuṣṭayaṃ purariporānandamūlaṃ vapuḥ, pāyānno
mukuṭendukhaṇḍavilasaddivyāmṛtaughaplutam
|| 37 ||

P5-0738 · 38
piṇḍaṃ bhavetkuṇḍalinī śivātmā padaṃ tu haṃsaḥ sakalāntarātmā
|
rūpaṃ smṛtaṃ binduramandakāntiratīvarūpaṃ śivasāmarasyam
|| 38 ||

P5-0739 · 39
piṇḍādiyogaṃ śivasāmarasyātbījayogaṃ pravadanti santaḥ |
śive layaṃ nityaguṇābhiyukte, nirbījayogaṃ phalanirvyapekṣam
|| 39 ||

P5-0740 · 40
mūlonnidrabhujaṅgarājasadṛśīṃ yāntīṃ suṣumnāntaraṃ,
bhittvādhārasamūhamāśuvilasatsaudāminīsannibhām |
vyomāmbhojagatendumaṇḍalagaladdivyāmṛtaughaiḥ plutāṃ,
saṃbhāvya svagṛhaṃ gatāṃ punarimāṃ sañcintayetkuṇḍalīm
|| 40 ||

P5-0741 · 41
haṃsaṃ nityamanantamavyayaguṇaṃ svādhārato nirgatā, śaktiḥ
kuṇḍalinī samastajananī haste gṛhītvā ca tam |
yātā śambhuniketanaṃ parasukhaṃ tenānubhūya svayaṃ, yāntī
svāśrayamarkakoṭirucirā dhyeyā jaganmohinī
|| 41 ||

P5-0742 · 42
avyaktaṃ parabindusañcitaruciṃ nītvā śivasyālayaṃ, śaktiḥ
kuṇḍalinī guṇatrayavapurvidyullatāsannibhā |
ānandāmṛtamadhyagaṃ purabhidaṃ candrārkakoṭiprabhaṃ,
saṃvīkṣya svapuraṃ gatā bhagavatī dhyeyānavadyā guṇaiḥ
|| 42 ||

P5-0743 · 43
madhye vartma samīraṇadvayamithaḥasaṅghaṭṭasaṃkṣobhajaṃ,
śabdastomamatītya tejasi taḍitkoṭi prabhābhāsvare |
udyāntīṃ samupāsmahe navajavāsindurasandhyāruṇāṃ,
sāndrānandasudhāmayīṃ paraśivaṃ prāptāṃ parāṃ devatām
|| 43 ||

P5-0744 · 44
gamanāgamaneṣu jāṅghikī sā tanuyādyogaphalāni kuṇḍalī |
uditā kulakāmadhenureṣā bhajatāṃ kāṃkṣitakalpavallarī
|| 44 ||

Schlussgebete und Kolophon

P5-0745 · 45
atha praśaṃsāmāha :
yāmale :
āgame sarvavidyāśca sarvaśāstrāṇi cāgame |
āgame devadevyā hi āgamācya parā gatiḥ
|| 45 ||

P5-0746 · 46
ye'bhyasyanti idaṃ śāstraṃ paṭhanti pāṭhayanti vā |
siddhayo'ṣṭau kare teṣāṃ dhanadhānyādisūnavaḥ
|| 46 ||

P5-0747 · 47
ādṛtāḥ sarvalokeṣu bhoginaḥ kṣobhakārakaḥ |
āpnuvanti paraṃ brahma sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ
|| 47 ||

P5-0748 · 48
vedārthaśāstraviparītavilokanena, prāyobhavadyajanalopabhavekṣya
mātaḥ |
tadgūḍhakūṭaviśadīkaraṇena jātān doṣān kṣamasva tava
pādayugeṣu yāce
|| 48 ||

P5-0749 · 49
yadyanmayā nātha vimūḍhabuddhyā, spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ guhyatamantu
tantre |
kṣantavyametatkaruṇānidhāna, krodho na cārhaḥ khalu pāmareṣu
|| 49 ||

P5-0750 · ohne Nummer
iti mahāmahopādhyāyaśrīkṛṣṇānandavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya-
viracitastantrasāraḥ samāptaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa: Pariśiṣṭa: ergänzende Mantras, Gebete und Lehren

Der Pariśiṣṭa-Anhang ergänzt die fünf Paricchedas um weitere Gottheitsmantras und Gebete. Er enthält auch eine Meditation über die weibliche Lehrerin und ein Strīguru-Kavaca. P6 bezeichnet diesen Anhang, keinen sechsten Pariccheda.

Ergänzende Gottheitsmantras

P6-0001 · 1
pariśiṣṭam
devatāviśeṣāṇāṃ mantrastotrādiprakaraṇam
atha gaṅgāmantraḥ :
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gaṅgāṃ bhuvanapāvanīm |
yathoktacintayā cintyāṃ bhogamokṣapradāyinīm
|| 1 ||

P6-0002 · 2
brahmasaṃhitāyām :
viṣabījaṃ samuddhṛtya māyāṃ viṣṇupriyāṃ tataḥ |
gaṅgāpadaṃ ṅeyutāntaṃ vahnijāyāvadhirmanuḥ |
aṣṭākṣarī mahāvidyā gaṅgāyā bhuvi durlabhā
|| 2 ||

P6-0003 · 3
viṣabījaṃ praṇavaḥ māyā hrīṃ, viṣṇupriyā śrīṃ |
dhyānaṃ yathā-kriyāyogasāre :
dadarśa purato gaṅgāṃ dvibhūjāṃ makarāsanām |
kundenduśaṅkhadhavalāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām
|| 3 ||

P6-0004 · 4
(anyada dhyānaṃ brahmavaivartādau draṣṭavyam) |
ityanenaiva dhyānena dhyātvā tripathagāṃ śubhām |
dattvā saṃpūjayedbrahmannupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśa
|| 4 ||

P6-0005 · 5
āsanaṃ pādyamarghyañca snānīyañcānulepanam |
dhūpadīpau ca naivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ śītalaṃ jalam
|| 5 ||

P6-0006 · 6
vasanaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ mālyaṃ gandhamācamanīyakam |
manoharaṃ sutalpañca deyānyetāni ṣoḍaśa
|| 6 ||

P6-0007 · 7
dattvā bhaktyā ca praṇamet saṃstūya sampuṭāñjaliḥ |
sampūjyaivaṃ pakāreṇa bhogamokṣaphalaṃ labhet |
anyatsarvaṃ sāmānyapaddhatyuktavat
|| 7 ||

P6-0008 · 1
atha kārtikeyamantraḥ :
bhūtaḍāmare :
viṣaṃ raudraṃ krodhapadaṃ dhāriṇe ca tataḥ param |
vahni jāyānte ukto'yaṃ mantraḥ kaumārarūpiṇaḥ |
viṣaṃ praṇavaṃ, raudraṃ māyābījam
|| 1 ||

P6-0009 · 2
dhyāyedyathā :
kārtikeyaṃ mahābhāgaṃ mayūroparisaṃsthitam |
taptakāñcanavarṇābhaṃ śaktihastaṃ varapradam |
dvibhujaṃ śatruhantāraṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ tuṅganetrañca sarvasainyapuraskṛtam
|| 2 ||

P6-0010 · 3
evaṃ dhyātvā pūrvavatsarvaṃ kṛtvā praṇamet-oṃ kārtikeyaṃ
namasyāmi gaurīputraṃ śubhapradam |
ṣaḍānanaṃ mahābhāgaṃ daityadarpanisūdanam |
ṣa.ṣṭhī maṅgalacaṇḍī ca manasā prakṛteḥ kalāḥ |
devyāścaritametat tu, sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām
|| 3 ||

P6-0011 · 1
atha ṣaṣṭhīmantraḥ :
yathā :
vedādi-bījamuddhṛtya māyābījaṃ tataḥ param |
ṣaṣṭhīdevīpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vahnijāyānvito manuḥ |
aṣṭākṣaro mahāmantraḥ ṣaṣṭhīdevyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ
|| 1 ||

P6-0012 · 2
dhyānaṃ yathā :
śaṣṭhāṃśaṃ prakṛteḥ śuddhāṃ supratiṣṭhāñca suprabhām |
suputradāñca śubhadāṃ dayārūpāṃ jagatprasūm |
śvetacampakavarṇābhāṃ ratnabhūsaṇabhūṣitām |
pavitrarūpāṃ paramāṃ devasenāmahaṃ bhaje
|| 2 ||

P6-0013 · 3
anyatsarvaṃ pūrvavat |
puraścaraṇaṃ lakṣajapaḥ |
brahmavaivarte :
aṣṭākṣaraṃ mahāmantraṃ lakṣadhā yo japenmune |
sa putraṃ labhate nūnamityāha kamalodbhavaḥ |
maṅgalacaṇḍyā brahmavaivarte jñeyam
|| 3 ||

P6-0014 · 1
atha viṣaharī-jagadgaurī-manasāmantraḥ :
halāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya lajjābījamataḥ param |
namaḥ padaṃ tataḥ paścāt manasāyai tato vadet |
svāhāntā paramā vidyā viṣaghnī sarvadehinām |
daśākṣarīyaṃ kathitā sarveṣāmadhidevatā |
halāhalaṃ praṇavaḥ
|| 1 ||

P6-0015 · 2
dhyānaṃ tatraiva :
śvetacampakavarṇābhāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām |
vahniśuddhāṃśukādhānaṃ nāgayajñopavītinīm |
mahājñānayutāñcaiva pravarāṃ jñānināṃ satyam |
siddhādhiṣṭhātṛdevīñca siddhāṃ siddhipradāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat |
evaṃ jaratkārumunyāstīkamunināgādyāvaraṇānpūjayet
|| 2 ||

P6-0016 · 3
atha svāhā-mantraḥ :
brahmavaivarte :
oṃ hrīṃ vahnijāyāyai devyai svāhā tataḥ param |
dvādaśārṇā mahāvidyā svāhādevyāḥ prakīrttitā |
dhyānaṃ tatraiva :
svāhāṃ mantrāṅgabhūtāñca mantrasiddhisvarūpiṇīm |
siddhāñca siddhidāṃ nṛṇām karmaṇā phaladāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat
|| 3 ||

P6-0017 · 4
atha karmaṇāṃddakṣiṇāmantraḥ :
tatraiva :
oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāyai svāhā ca dvipañcākṣaraḥ |
dhyānaṃ yathā :
lakṣmīdakṣāṃśasambhūtāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ kamalākalām |
sarva-karmesu dakṣāñca phaladāṃ sarvakarmaṇām |
viṣṇoḥ śaktisvarūpāñca suśīlāṃ śubhadāṃ bhaje |
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavat
|| 4 ||

Gaṅgā und weitere Schutztexte

P6-0018 · 1
atha krodharāja-mantraḥ :
yathā bhūtaḍāmare :
viṣañca vajrajvālena hanayugmamataḥ param |
sarvabhūtāntataḥ kūrcamantrāntamantramīritam |
dhyānapūjādikaṃ tatraiva draṣṭavyam |
asya mantrasya lakṣajapaḥ sarvārthasiddhaye ātmarakṣārthamādau
sarvatraiva kāryam |
atha gaṅgākavacam :
oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ |
gaṅgākavacasya viṣṇur-ṛṣirvirāṭchandaḥ caturdaśa
puruṣoddhāraṇārthapāṭhe viniyogaḥ |
oṃ dravyarūpā mahābhāgā snāne ca tarpaṇe'pi ca |
abhiṣeke pūjane ca pātu māṃ śuklarūpiṇī
|| 1 ||

P6-0019 · 2
viṣṇupādaprasūtāsi vaiṣṇavī nāmadhāriṇī |
pāhi māṃ sarvato rakṣetgaṅgātripathagāminī
|| 2 ||

P6-0020 · 3
mandākinī sadā pātu dehānte svargavallabhā |
alakanandā ca vāmabhāge pṛthivyāṃ yā tu tiṣṭhati
|| 3 ||

P6-0021 · 4
bhogavatī ca pātāle svarge mandākinī tathā |
pañcākṣaramimaṃ mantraṃ yaḥ paṭhecchṛṇuyādapi
|| 4 ||

P6-0022 · 5
rogī rogātpramucyeta baddho mucyeta bandhanāt |
gurviṇī janayet putraṃ bandhyā putravatī bhavet
|| 5 ||

P6-0023 · 6
gaṅgāsmaraṇamātreṇa niṣpāpo jāyate naraḥ |
yaḥ paṭhedgṛhamadhye tu gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet
|| 6 ||

P6-0024 · 7
snānakāle paṭhedyastu śatakoṭiphalaṃ labhet |
yaḥ praṭhetprayato bhaktyā muktaḥ koṭikulaiḥ saha
|| 7 ||

P6-0025 · 1
iti viṣṇuyāmale śivapārvatīsaṃvāde gaṅgākavacaṃ samāptam ||
atha kārtikeyākṣayakavacam :
devyuvāca :
ye ye mama sutā jātāste te kaṃsaniṣuditāḥ |
kathaṃ me santatistiṣṭhet brūhi me munipuṃ"gava
|| 1 ||

P6-0026 · 2
nārada uvāca :
yenopāyena lokānāṃ santatiścirajīvitā |
tatte sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya
|| 2 ||

P6-0027 · 3
asya skandākṣayakavacasya nārada ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ
senānīrdevatā vatsarakṣaṇe viniyogaḥ |
oṃ bāhuleyaḥ śiraḥ pāyāt skandhau śaṅkaranandanaḥ
|| 3 ||

P6-0028 · 4
muṇḍaṃ me pārvatīputro hṛdayaṃ śikhivāhanaḥ |
kaṭiṃ pāyacchaktihasto jaṅghe me tārakāntakaḥ
|| 4 ||

P6-0029 · 5
guho me rakṣatāṃ pādau senānīrvatsamuttamam |
skando me rakṣatāmaṅgaṃ daśadigagnibhūrmam
|| 5 ||

P6-0030 · 6
ṣāṇmāturo bhaye ghore kumāro'vyācchraśānake
|| 6 ||

P6-0031 · 7
oṃ iti te kathitaṃ bhadre kavacaṃ paramādbhum |
dhṛtvā putramavāpnoti subhavyaṃ cirajīvinam
|| 7 ||

P6-0032 · 8
nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kavacaṃ vidhṛtaṃ tayā |
kavacasya prasādena jīvavatsā bhavetsatī
|| 8 ||

P6-0033 · 9
kavacasya prasādena tasyāḥ putro janārdanaḥ |
dhārikāyāstathā putro nirjarairapi durjayaḥ
|| 9 ||

P6-0034 · 1
iti umāyāmale kārtikeyākṣayakavacaṃ samāptam |
atha vaṃśalābhākya-kavacam :
nārada uvāca :
bhagavan sarvadharmajña pārvatīprāṇavallabha |
vaṃśalābhākhyakavacaṃ kṛpayā me prakāśaya
|| 1 ||

P6-0035 · 2
īśvara uvāca :
vaṃśalābhākhyakavacaṃ durlabhaṃ bhuvanatraye |
yasya prasādāt kamalā lebhe tanayamuttamam
|| 2 ||

P6-0036 · 3
kāmadevamaparṇā ca vināyaka-ṣaḍānanau |
jayantamindravanitā devapatnyaḥ sutānapi
|| 3 ||

P6-0037 · 4
yasya vaṃśalābhākhyakavacasya bhairava-ṛṣiranuṣṭupcchandaḥ
śrīpārvatī devatā jīvittanayaprāptaye viniyogaḥ |
oṃ pārvatatī me śiraḥ pātu vaktraṃ pātu maheśvarī |
bhavānī nayane pātu bhruvau śaṅkarasundarī
|| 4 ||

P6-0038 · 5
madhye pātu maheśāni nitambaṃ suravanditā |
uru gaurī sadā pātu kauṣikī jānuyugmakam
|| 5 ||

P6-0039 · 6
bāhu dvau sumukhī pātu pāṇiyugmaṃ subhāvinī |
pādau brahmamayī pātu śravaṇe bhuvaneśvarī
|| 6 ||

P6-0040 · 7
nāsike lalitā pātu kaṇṭhaṃ tripurasundarī |
rudrāṇī hṛdayaṃ pātu stanadvandvaṃ maheśvarī
|| 7 ||

P6-0041 · 8
āpādamastakaṃ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ sarvamaṅgalā |
oṃ iti te kathitaṃ vipra kavacaṃ devapūjitam
|| 8 ||

P6-0042 · 9
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca akṣayaṃ tanayaṃ labhet |
dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi yathā dhyātvā paṭhennaraḥ
|| 9 ||

P6-0043 · 10
oṃ sahasrādityasaṅkāśāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
trinetrāṃ pāṇivinyasta pāśāṃkuśavarābhayām
|| 10 ||

Ṣaṣṭhī, Manasā und weitere Lobgesänge

P6-0044 · 1
iti śrībhairavatantre śivanārada-saṃvāde vaṃśalābhākhya kavacaṃ
samāptam ||
atha ṣaṣṭhī-stotram :
stotraṃ śṛṇu muniśreṣṭha sarvakāmaśubhāvaham |
vāñchāpradañca sarveṣāṃ gūḍhaṃ vedeṣu nārada
|| 1 ||

P6-0045 · 2
priyavrata uvāca :
oṃ namo devyai mahādevyai siddhyai śāntyai namo namaḥ |
śubhāyai devasenāyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namonamaḥ
|| 2 ||

P6-0046 · 3
varadāyai putradāyai dhanadāyai namo namaḥ |
sukhadāyai mokṣadāyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 3 ||

P6-0047 · 4
śaktiṣaṣṭhīsvarūpāyai siddhāyai ca namo namaḥ |
māyāyai siddhayoginyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 4 ||

P6-0048 · 5
sārāyai sāradāyai ca parāyai sarvakarmaṇān |
bālādhiṣṭhātṛdevyai ca ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 5 ||

P6-0049 · 6
kalyāṇadāyai kalyāṇyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ |
phaladāyai phalinyai ca phaladāyai ca karmaṇām |
pratyakṣāyai ca bhaktānāṃ ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 6 ||

P6-0050 · 7
pūjyāyai skandakāntāyai sarveṣu sarvakarmasu |
devarakṣaṇakāriṇyai ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 7 ||

P6-0051 · 8
śuddhasattvasvarūpāyai vanditāyai namo namaḥ |
dhanaṃ dehi śriyaṃ dehi putraṃ dehi sureśvari
|| 8 ||

P6-0052 · 9
dharmaṃ dehi yaśo dehi ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ |
dehi bhūmiṃ prajāṃ dehi rājyaṃ dehi supūjite |
kalyāṇañca jayaṃ dehi ṣaṣṭhīdevyai namo namaḥ
|| 9 ||

P6-0053 · 10
oṃ iti devīñca saṃstūya lebhe putraṃ priyavrataḥ |
yaśasvinañca rājendraṃ ṣaṣṭhīdevīprasādataḥ
|| 10 ||

P6-0054 · 11
ṣaṣṭhīstotramidaṃ brahmaṇa yaḥ śṛṇoti dine dine |
aputro labhate putraṃ varaṃ sucirajīvinam
|| 11 ||

P6-0055 · 12
varṣamekañca yo bhaktyā idaṃ stotraṃ ca |
sarvapāpādvinirmukto mahābandhyā prasūyate
|| 12 ||

P6-0056 · 13
vīraputrañca guṇinaṃ vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvinam |
sucirāyuṣmantameva ṣaṣṭhīdevī prasādataḥ
|| 13 ||

P6-0057 · 1
iti brahmavaivarte mahāpurāṇe nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde
prakṛtikhaṇḍe ṣaṣṭhīstotraṃ samāptam |
atha viṣaharīmanasā-stotram :
oṃ jaratkārurjagadgaurī manasā siddhayoginī |
viṣṇavī nāgabhaginī śaivā nāgeśvarī tathā
|| 1 ||

P6-0058 · 2
jagatkārupriyāstīkamātā viṣaharīti ca |
mahājñānayutā caiva sā devī viśvapūjitā
|| 2 ||

P6-0059 · 3
oṃ |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni pūjākāle ca yaḥ paṭhet |
tasya nāgabhayaṃ nāsti tasya vaṃśodbhavasya ca
|| 3 ||

P6-0060 · 4
nāgabhīte ca śayane nāmagraste ca mandire |
nāgakṣatamahādurge nāgaveṣṭitavigrahe
|| 4 ||

P6-0061 · 5
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
nityaṃ paṭhedvāstu dṛṣṭvā nāgavargaḥ palāyate
|| 5 ||

P6-0062 · 6
daśalakṣajapenaiva stotrasiddhibhavennṛṇām |
stotrasiddhirbhavedyasya sa viṣaṃ bhoktumīśvaraḥ ||
nāgaughabhūṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā sa bhavennāgavāhanaḥ |
viṣaṃ bhavetsudhātulyaṃ siddhastotro yadā bhavet
|| 6 ||

P6-0063 · 1
iti brahmavaivarte manasā-stotraṃ samāptam |
atha svāhā-stotram :
vahniruvāca :
oṃ svāhādyāḥ prakṛteraṃśā mantrāntaraśarīriṇī |
mantrāṇāṃ phaladātrī ca dhātrī ca jagatāṃ satī
|| 1 ||

P6-0064 · 2
siddhisvarūpā siddhā ca siddhidā sarvadā nṛṇām |
hutāśa-dāhikāśaktistatprāṇādhikarūpiṇī
|| 2 ||

P6-0065 · 3
saṃsārasārarūpā ca ghorasaṃsāratāriṇī |
devajīvanarūpā ca devapāṣāṇakāriṇī
|| 3 ||

P6-0066 · 4
oṃ |
ṣoḍaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
sarvasiddhirbhavettasya sarvakarmasu śobhanam |
aputro labhate putramabhāryo labhate priyām
|| 4 ||

P6-0067 · 1
iti brahmavaivarte nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde prakṛtikhaṇḍe
svāhāstotraṃ samāptam |
atha dakṣiṇā-stotram :
yakṣa uvāca :
oṃ golokagopī tvaṃ devī gopīnāṃ pravarā parā |
rādhāsamā tatsakhī ca śrīkṛṣṇapreyasī priye
|| 1 ||

P6-0068 · 2
kīrtikipūrṇimāyānturāse rādhāmahotsave |
āvirbhūtā dakṣiṇāṃsātkṛṣṇasya tena dakṣiṇā
|| 2 ||

P6-0069 · 3
purā tvañca suśīlākhyā śīlena śobhanena ca |
kṛṣṇadakṣāṃsavāsācca rādhāśāpācca dakṣiṇā
|| 3 ||

P6-0070 · 4
golokāttvaṃ paridhvastā mama bhāgyādupasthitā |
kṛpāṃ kuru mahābhāge māmeva svāminaṃ kuru
|| 4 ||

P6-0071 · 5
karmiṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ devi tvameva phaladāyikā |
tvayā vinā ca sarveṣāṃ sarvakarma ca niṣphalam
|| 5 ||

P6-0072 · 6
phalaśākhāvihīnaśca yathā vṛkṣo mahītale |
tvayā vinā tathā karma karmiṇāñca na śobhate
|| 6 ||

P6-0073 · 7
brahmaviṣṇumaheśāśca dikpālādaya eva ca |
karmaṇaśca phalaṃ dātuṃ na śaktāśca tvayā vinā
|| 7 ||

P6-0074 · 8
karmarūpī svayaṃ brahmā phalarūpī maheśvaraḥ |
yajñarūpī viṣṇurahaṃ tvameṣāṃ sārarūpiṇī
|| 8 ||

P6-0075 · 9
phaladātā paraṃ brahma nirguṇaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ |
svayaṃ kṛṣṇaśca bhagavān sa ca śaktastvayā saha
|| 9 ||

P6-0076 · 10
tvameva śaktiḥ kānte me śaśvajjanmani janmani |
sarvakarmaṇi śakto'haṃ tvayā saha varānane
|| 10 ||

P6-0077 · 11
ityuktvā tatparastasthau yajñādhiṣṭhātṛdevakaḥ |
tuṣṭā vabhūva sā devī bhajettāṃ kamalākalām
|| 11 ||

P6-0078 · 12
oṃ |
idañca dakṣiṇāstotraṃ yajñakāle ca yaḥ paṭhet |
phalañca sarvayajñānāṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 12 ||

P6-0079 · 13
rājasūye bājapeye gimedhe naramedhake |
aśvamedhe maṅgale ca viṣṇuyajñe yaśasvare
|| 13 ||

P6-0080 · 14
dhanade bhūmide phallau pūrṇeṣṭau gajamedhake |
lauhayajñe svarṇayajñe pāṭane brahmakhaṇḍane
|| 14 ||

P6-0081 · 15
śivayajñe rudrayajñe śatruyajñe ca bandhuke |
iṣṭau varuṇayāge ca kaṇṭake vairimardane
|| 15 ||

P6-0082 · 16
śuciyāge dharmayāge rocane pāpamocane |
bandhane karmayāge ca maṇiyāge subhadrake
|| 16 ||

P6-0083 · 17
eteṣāñca samārambhe idaṃ stotrañca yaḥ paṭhet |
nirvighne ca tatkarma sāṅgaṃ bhavati niścitam
|| 17 ||

P6-0084 · 1
iti brahmavaivarte nārāyaṇanāradasaṃvāde prakṛtikhaṇḍe
dakṣiṇāstotraṃ samāptam |
aya balarāma-stotram :
oṃ namaste haladhṛg rāma namaste muṣalāyudha |
namaste revatīkānta namaste bhaktavatsala
|| 1 ||

P6-0085 · 2
namaste balināṃ śreṣṭha namaste dharaṇīdhara |
pralambāre namaste'stu trāhi māṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja
|| 2 ||

P6-0086 · 3
oṃ |
stotraṃ paraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām |
yaḥ paṭhetaprayato bhaktyā sarvasiddheḥ sa bhājanam
|| 3 ||

Mahākālī und Nāyikā

P6-0087 · 1
iti utkalakhaṇḍe balarāmastotram |
atha mahākālī-stotram :
mahākālarudra uvāca :
oṃ acintyāmitākāraśaktisvarūpā
prativyaktyadhiṣṭhānasattvaikamūrtiḥ |
guṇātītanirdvandvabodhaikagamyā tvamekā parabrahma-rūpeṇa
siddhā
|| 1 ||

P6-0088 · 2
agotrākṛtitvādanaikāntikatvādalakṣyāgamatvādaśeṣākaratvāt |
prapañcālasatnādanārambhakatvattvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 2 ||

P6-0089 · 3
asādhāraṇatvādasambandhakatvādabhinnāśrayatvādanā-kārakatvāt
|
avidyātmakatvādanādyakatvāttvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 3 ||

P6-0090 · 4
yadā naiva dhātā na viṣṇurna rudro na kālo na vā pañcabhūtāni
nāśā |
tadā kāraṇī bhūtasattvaikamūrtistvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 4 ||

P6-0091 · 5
namomāṃsakā naiva kālāditarkā na sāṃkhyā yogā na
vedāntavedāḥ |
na devā viduste nirākārabhāvaṃ tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 5 ||

P6-0092 · 6
na te nāmagotre na te janmamṛtyurna te dhāmaceṣṭe na te duḥkhasaukhye
|
na te mitraśatrū na te bandhamokṣau tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā
|| 6 ||

P6-0093 · 7
na bālā na ca tvaṃ vayaḥsthā na vṛddhā na ca strī na ṣaṇḍaḥ
pumānnaiva ca tvam |
na ca tvaṃ suro nāsuro no naro vā tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 7 ||

P6-0094 · 8
jale śītalatvaṃ śucau dāhakatvaṃ vidhau nirmalatvaṃ ravau
tālakatvam |
tavaivāmbike yasya kasyāpi śaktistvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 8 ||

P6-0095 · 9
papau kṣveḍamugraṃ purā yanmaheśaḥ punaḥ saṃharatyantakāle
jagacca |
tavaiva prasādānna ca svasya śaktyā tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā
|| 9 ||

P6-0096 · 10
karālākṛtīnyānanāni śrayantī bhajayantī karāstrādi bāhulyamittham
|
jagatpālanāyāsurāṇāṃ vadhāya tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 10 ||

P6-0097 · 11
mahācaṇḍayogeśvarī guhyakālī karālī mahāḍāmarī sāṣṭṭahāsā
|
jagadbhāsinī caṇḍikā pāliketi tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 11 ||

P6-0098 · 12
ruvantī śivābhirvahantī kapālaṃ jayantī surārīn vadantī prasannā |
naṭantī paṭantī calantī hasantī tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā
|| 12 ||

P6-0099 · 13
apādāpi vātādhikaṃ dhāvasi tvaṃ śrutibhyāṃ vihīnāpi śabdaṃ
śṛṇoṣi |
anāsāpi jighrasyanetrāpi paśyasyajihvāpi nānārasāsvādavijñā
|| 13 ||

P6-0100 · 14
yathāvimbamekaṃ raverambarasthaṃ praticchāyayā yāvadekodakeṣu |
samudbhāsate'nekarūpaṃ yathāvattvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa
siddhā
|| 14 ||

P6-0101 · 15
yathā bhrāmayitvā mṛdaṃ cakramadhye kulālo vidhatte śarāvaṃ
ghaṭañca |
mahāmohayantreṣu bhūtānyaśeṣān tathā mānuṣāṃstvaṃ
sṛjasyādisarge
|| 15 ||

P6-0102 · 16
yathā raṅgarabjarkadṛṣṭiṣvakasmānnṛṇāṃ
rūpyadarvīkarambubhramaḥ syāt |
jagatyatra tattanmaye tadvadeva tvamekaiva tattannivṛttau samastam
|| 16 ||

P6-0103 · 17
mahājyotirākārasiṃhāsanaṃ yatsvakīyān surān vāhayasyugramūrte
|
avaṣṭabhya padbhyā śivaṃ bhairavañca sthitā tena madhye bhavatyeva
mukhyā
|| 17 ||

P6-0104 · 18
kuyogāsane yogamudrābhinītiḥ kugomāyupotasya balānanañca |
jaganmātarādṛktavāpūrvalīlā kathaṅkāramasmadvidhairdevi gamyā
|| 18 ||

P6-0105 · 19
viśuddhāparā cinamayī svaprakāśāmṛtānandarūpā jagadvyāpikā
ca |
tavedṛgvidhā yā nijākāramūrtiḥ kimasmābhirantarhṛdi dhyāyitavyā
|| 19 ||

P6-0106 · 20
mahāghorakālānalajvālajālāhityantavāsā mahāṭṭāṭṭahāsā |
jaṭābhārakālā mahāmuṇḍamālā viśālā tvamīdṛgmayā
dhyāyase'mba
|| 20 ||

P6-0107 · 21
tapo naiva kurvan vapuḥ khedayāmi vrajannāpi tīrthaṃ pade
khañjayāmi |
paṭhannāpi vedān janiṃ yāpayāmi tvadaṃghridvayaṃ maṅgalaṃ
sādhayāmi
|| 21 ||

P6-0108 · 22
tiraṃkurvato'nyāmaropāsanārce parityakta dharmādhvarasyāsya
jantoḥ |
tvadārādhanānyastacittasya kiṃ me kariṣyantyamī dharmarājasya
dūtāḥ
|| 22 ||

P6-0109 · 23
na manye hariṃ no vidhātāramīśaṃ na vahniṃ na cārkaṃ na
candrādidevān |
śivodīritānekavākyaprabandhaistvadarcāvidhānaṃ viśatvamba
matyām
|| 23 ||

P6-0110 · 24
narā māṃ vinindantu nāma tyajadvāndhavā jñātayaḥ santyajantu |
yamīyā bhaṭā nārake pātayantu tvamekā gatirme tvamekā gatirme
|| 24 ||

P6-0111 · 25
oṃ |
mahākālarudroditastotrametatsadā bhaktibhāvena yo'dhyeti bhaktaḥ |
na cāpannaśoko na rogo na mṛtyurbhavetsiddhirante ca kaivalyalābhaḥ
|| 25 ||

P6-0112 · 26
idaṃ śivāyāḥ kathitaṃ sudhādhārāhvayaṃ stavam |
etasya satatābhyāsātsiddhiḥ karatale sthitā
|| 26 ||

P6-0113 · 27
etatstotrañca kavacaṃ padyaṃ tritayamapyadaḥ |
paṭhanīyaṃ prayatnena naimittikasamarhaṇe
|| 27 ||

P6-0114 · 28
saumyendīvaranīlanīradaghaṭāproddāmadehacchaṭālāsyonmādaninā
damaṅgalacayaiḥ śroṇyantadolajjaṭā |
sā kālī karavālakālakalanā hastvaśriyaṃ caṇḍikā
|| 28 ||

P6-0115 · 29
kālī krodhakarālakālabhayadonmādapramodālayā
netropāntakṛtāntadaityanivahā proddāmadehābhayā |
pāyādvo jayakālikā pravalikā hūṅkāraghorānanā
bhaktānāmabhayapradā vijayadā viśveśasiddhāsanā
|| 29 ||

P6-0116 · 30
karālonmukhī kālikā bhīmakāntā kaṭivyāghracarmāvṛtā
dānavāntā |
hū hūṃ kaṅmaḍīnādinī kālikā tu prasannā sadā naḥ prapannān
punātu
|| 30 ||

P6-0117 · 1
iti śrīmahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ
mahākālarudraviracitasudhādhārāhvayakālīstotram |
atha nāyikā-kavacam :
unmattabhairava uvāca :
śṛṇu kalyāṇi madvākyaṃ kavacaṃ devadurlabham |
yakṣiṇī-nāyikānāntu saṃkṣepātsiddhidāyakam
|| 1 ||

P6-0118 · 2
jñānamātreṇa deveśi siddhimāpnoti niścitam |
yakṣiṇī svayamāyāti kavacajñānamātrataḥ
|| 2 ||

P6-0119 · 3
sarvatra durlabhaṃ devi ḍāmareṣu prakāśitam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇānmartyo yakṣiṇī vaśamānayet
|| 3 ||

P6-0120 · 4
kavacasya śraṣirgargo gāyatrī cchanda īritam |
devatā yakṣiṇī devī sarvasiddhipradāyinī
|| 4 ||

P6-0121 · 5
sākṣātsiddhisamṛddhyarthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
oṃ śiro me yakṣiṇī pātu lalāṭaṃ yakṣakanyakā
|| 5 ||

P6-0122 · 6
mukhaṃ śrīdhanadā pātu karṇo me kulanāyikā |
cakṣuṣī varadā pātu nāsikāṃ bhaktavatsalā
|| 6 ||

P6-0123 · 7
keśāgraṃ piṅgalā pātu dhanadā śrīmaheśvarī |
skandhau kulālapā pātu galaṃ me kamalānanā
|| 7 ||

P6-0124 · 8
kirātinī sadā pātu bhujayugmaṃ jaṭeśvarī |
vikṛtāsyā sadā pātu mahāvakrapriyā mama
|| 8 ||

P6-0125 · 9
astrahastā pātu nityaṃ pṛṣṭhamudaradeśakam |
bheruṇḍā mākarī devī hṛdayaṃ devasammatā
|| 9 ||

P6-0126 · 10
alaṅkārānvitā pātu me nitambasthalaṃ dayā |
dhārmikāguhyadeśaṃ me pāduyugmaṃ surāṅganā
|| 10 ||

P6-0127 · 11
śūnyāgāre sadā pātu mantramātāsvarūpiṇī |
niṣkalaṅkā sadā pātu cāmbuvatyakhilāṃ tanum
|| 11 ||

P6-0128 · 12
prāntare dhanadā pātu nijabījaprakāśinī |
lakṣmībījātmikā pātu nijabījaprakāśinī
|| 12 ||

P6-0129 · 13
lakṣmībījātmikā pātu khaḍgahastā śmaśānake |
śūnyāgāre nadītīre mahāyakṣeśakanyakā
|| 13 ||

P6-0130 · 14
pātu māṃ varadākhyā me sarvāṅgaṃ pātu mohinī |
mahāsaṅkaṭamadhye tu saṃgrāme ripusañcaye
|| 14 ||

P6-0131 · 15
krodharūpā sadā pātu mahādevaniṣevikā |
sarvatra sarvadā pātu bhavānī kuladāyikā
|| 15 ||

P6-0132 · 16
oṃ |
ityetatkavacaṃ devi mahāmantraughavigraham |
asyāpi smaraṇādeva rājatvaṃ labhate'cirāt
|| 16 ||

P6-0133 · 17
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi sthiro bhavati bhūtale |
vedajñānī sarvaśāstravettā bhavati niścitam
|| 17 ||

P6-0134 · 18
araṇye siddhimāpnoti mahākavacapāṭhataḥ |
yakṣiṇī kulavidyā ca samāyāti susiddhidā
|| 18 ||

P6-0135 · 19
aṇimā laghimā prāptiḥ sukhasiddhiphalaṃ labhet |
paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca nirjane'raṇyamastake |
sthitvā japellakṣamantramiṣṭasiddhiṃ labhenniśi
|| 19 ||

P6-0136 · 20
bhāryā bhavati sā devī mahākavacapāṭhataḥ |
yogināṃ durlabhaṃ devi kimanyat sādhanādikam |
grahaṇāde siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 20 ||

P6-0137 · 1
iti vṛhadbhūtasandhānaḍāmare mahātantre yoginīnāyikākavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha nāyikāstotram :
āsyāḥ stotraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya |
sākṣātsiddhiṃ samāpnoti yoginīstotrapāṭhataḥ
|| 1 ||

P6-0138 · 2
unmattabhairava uvāca :
oṃ vande yogini yogasiddhidhanade bandhūkapuṣpojvale,
nānālaṃkṛtivigrahe suramaṇi śrīdevakanye priye |
dāridryaṃ hana me sukhaṃ priyapadaṃ vāñchādisiddhipradaṃ
rājyaṃ mitrakalatra-putradhanade mātaḥ samādhehi me
|| 2 ||

P6-0139 · 3
tavāṃghrikamaladvayaṃ taruṇi devate dāruṇaṃ
mahābhayasamākulaṃ hara bhajāmi bhūmaṇḍale |
kṛpāṃ kuru mamālaye saparivāradevaiḥ saha sadā bhava hi bhaginī
kṣama kulāpatāpaṃ mudā
|| 3 ||

P6-0140 · 4
tvamekā yoginī kanyā piṅgalā yuvatī ratiḥ |
gaurī vidyādharī śyāmā prasannā bhava sarvadā
|| 4 ||

P6-0141 · 5
tvaṃ sandhyā khecarī vidyā yakṣiṇī bhūtinī priyā |
tvamekā pātu māṃ dhātrī svarṇapātrakarāmbujā
|| 5 ||

P6-0142 · 6
hiraṇyākṣī viśālākṣī capalā nāginī jayā |
prasannā bhava śabdākhyā kāminī kāmadāyinī
|| 6 ||

P6-0143 · 7
siddhidā kulamantrāṇāṃ ḍākinī khecarī bhava |
namāmi varade devi yoginīgaṇasevite
|| 7 ||

P6-0144 · 8
tarvāṃghriyugalaṃ kānte candrakāntisumālinī |
amale kamale devi dāridryadoṣabhañjinī
|| 8 ||

P6-0145 · 9
vande tvāṃ manasā vācā prasannā bhava sundari |
kalikālakṛte devi khacarīśatanāyike
|| 9 ||

P6-0146 · 10
dhanasiddhiṃ dehi śīghraṃ samāgaccha gṛhe mam |
siddhidā vidhurāṇāñca akālamṛtyunāśinī
|| 10 ||

P6-0147 · 11
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi sthirā bhava kule mama |
vākyasiddhipradā devī padmarāgasumālinī
|| 11 ||

P6-0148 · 12
sarvālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgī prasannā bhava sarvadā |
māyābījātmikā devī vadhūbījasamākule
|| 12 ||

P6-0149 · 13
siddhidravyaṃ sadā dehi kantā bhava mamālaye |
vicitrambāraśobhāṅgī nānālaṅkāraveṣṭite
|| 13 ||

P6-0150 · 14
vimbāramaṇisūryābhe candrakāntiprabhojvale |
smerānanābje kāmeśi mamājñāpaya durlabham
|| 14 ||

P6-0151 · 15
kāmeśi paramānanda-rājabhogapradāyinī |
siddhidā varadā mātā bhaginī vā bhava priyā
|| 15 ||

P6-0152 · 16
tavājñākiṅkaro devi pūjayāmyahamādarāt |
mamāgre saṃsthirā bhūtvā siddhidā bhava sarvadā
|| 16 ||

P6-0153 · 17
kaulinī gaganasthā tvaṃ mama pārśvacarī bhava |
śatavarṣasahasrāṇi māmekaṃ rakṣasevakam
|| 17 ||

P6-0154 · 18
hṛdayāmbhoruhe dhyāyetsundarīṃ navayauvanām |
kiṅkiṇījālamālāḍhyāṃ tripurāṃ padmalocanām
|| 18 ||

P6-0155 · 19
varābhayakarāṃ dhanyāṃ yoginīṃ kāmacāriṇīm |
tvāmekāṃ jagatāṃ devi siddhividyāṃ namāmyaham
|| 19 ||

P6-0156 · 20
mamāṅge caiva pārśve tvaṃ kāminī bhava me sadā |
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi siddhe kamalalocanām
|| 20 ||

P6-0157 · 21
vanitā bhava me nityaṃ nityaṃ dehaṃ kuru priye |
etatstotraṃ paṭhedvidvān dhyānābhyāsasamanvitam
|| 21 ||

P6-0158 · 22
pakvānnaṃ nārikelaṃ vā khaṇḍamiśraṃ nivedayet |
siddhiṃ yacchanti bhūtinyaḥ stotrapūjā prabhāvataḥ
|| 22 ||

Guru-Kavaca und weibliche Lehrerin

P6-0159 · 1
iti vḥadbhūtasandhānaḍāmare mahātantre bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde
nāyikā-stotraṃ samāptam |
atha gurukavacam :
nārada uvāca :
brahman gurormanustotraṃ yathāvadavadhāritam |
kavacaśravaṇe śraddhā sāmprataṃ kathyatāṃ mama
|| 1 ||

P6-0160 · 2
brahmovāca :
śrīguroḥ kavacaṃ guhyaṃ varṇyamānaṃ nibodha me |
nābhaktāya pradātavyaṃ deyaṃ bhaktimate sadā
|| 2 ||

P6-0161 · 3
śrīguroḥ kavacasyāsya brahmarṣi parikīrtitaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca tridevātmā guruḥ svayam
|| 3 ||

P6-0162 · 4
oṃ śiro me sarvadā pātu guruḥ sarvāṅgasundaraḥ |
udyadbhālalalāṭaṃ me kṛpādṛṣṭirdṛśau mama
|| 4 ||

P6-0163 · 5
mandasmito mukhaṃ pātu śrutī ca madhuraṃ vacaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ pātu mantroktirvarābhayadharaḥ karau
|| 5 ||

P6-0164 · 6
gurupadmāsanaṃ pātu nābhyādicaraṇāntikam |
gurupādanakhajyotsnā sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadāvatu
|| 6 ||

P6-0165 · 7
vāgbījaṃ me sadā pātu kāmādyantāṃśca khecarī |
ānandabhairavaḥ pātu sadaivānanda mandiram
|| 7 ||

P6-0166 · 8
ānandabhairavī pātu mamānandaṃ sadaiva sā |
hiṃsrebhyaḥ sarvadā pātu śrīprāsādaparo manuḥ
|| 8 ||

P6-0167 · 9
parā prāsādamantrastu pātu nityaṃ vipaddaśām |
haṃsaḥ pīṭhaṃ pātu cordhvaṃ sarvadikṣu sadāvatu
|| 9 ||

P6-0168 · 10
kulantu guravaḥ pāntu pātvadhaḥ kamalāsanaḥ |
jñānaṃ pātu ca divyaughā icchāṃ siddhaughasaṃjñakāḥ |
mānavaughāḥ kriyāṃ pāntu śrīguruḥ sarvadāvatu
|| 10 ||

P6-0169 · 11
oṃ |
itīdaṃ kavacaṃ nityaṃ prātaḥkṛtyāvasānake |
yaḥ paṭhenmānavo bhaktyā trailokyavijayī bhavet |
mantrasiddhirbhavettasya devatā ca prasīdati |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā
|| 11 ||

P6-0170 · 12
gurvabhidhānaṃ kavacamajñātvā kriyate japaḥ |
vṛthāśramo bhavettasya na siddhirmantrapūjane
|| 12 ||

P6-0171 · 13
gurupādaṃ puraskṛtya kavacaṃ paṭhyate śubham |
tadā mantrasya yantrasya siddhirbhavati nānyathā
|| 13 ||

P6-0172 · 14
guru-gopyañca karttavyaṃ na vaktavyaṃ kadācana
|| 14 ||

P6-0173 · 15
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana |
dātavyaṃ bhaktiyuktāya kulīnāya viśeṣataḥ
|| 15 ||

P6-0174 · 16
trailokyadurlabhañcaitad bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
sarvatīrthaphalaṃ yena paṭhyate kavacaṃ guroḥ |
iti te kathitaṃ putra sāvadhāno'vadhāraya
|| 16 ||

P6-0175 · 1
iti brahmayāmale śrīmadgurukavacaṃ samāptam |
atha yoṣid guru-dhyānam :
yathā :
oṃ praphullapadmapatrākṣīṃ ghanapīnapayodharām |
prasannavadanāṃ kṣīṇamadhyāṃ dhyāyecchivāṃ gurum
|| 1 ||

P6-0176 · 2
padmarāgasamābhāsāṃ raktavastra suśobhanām |
raktakaṅkaṇapāṇiñca ratnanūpuraśobhitām
|| 2 ||

P6-0177 · 3
sthalapadmapratīkāśapādapadmasuśobhitām |
śaravindupratīkāśavaktrodbhāsitavigrahām
|| 3 ||

P6-0178 · 4
svanātha-vāmabhāgasthāṃ varābhayakarāmbujām |
evaṃ dhyātvā pūjayet
|| 4 ||

P6-0179 · 1
atha strīguru-kavacam :
asya strīgurukavacasya strīgururdevatā caturvargaprāptaye viniyogaḥ |
śirasi sadāśiva ṛṣaye namaḥ |
hṛdi strīgurudevatāyai namaḥ |
īśvara uvāca :
strīguroḥ kavacasyāsya sadāśiva-ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
tadākhyā devatā proktā caturvargaphalapradā
|| 1 ||

P6-0180 · 2
oṃ klīṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu tadākhyā ca lalāṭakam |
klīṃ bījaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ me sadāśivaḥ
|| 2 ||

P6-0181 · 3
aiṃ bījaṃ me mukhaṃ pātu hrīṃ jihvāṃ parirakṣatu |
śrīṃ bījaṃ skandhadeśaṃ me hasakhaphreṃ bhujadvayam
|| 3 ||

P6-0182 · 4
hakāraḥ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ me sakāraḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ dalam |
kṣavarṇastadadhaḥ pātu lakāro hṛdayaṃ mam
|| 4 ||

P6-0183 · 5
vakāraḥ pṛṣṭhadeśañca rakārodakṣapārśvakam |
hūṅkāro vāmapārśvañca sakāro merumeva ca
|| 5 ||

P6-0184 · 6
hakaro me dakṣabhujaṃ kṣakāro vāmahastakam |
makāraścāṃguliṃ pātu lakāraḥ pātu me nakham
|| 6 ||

P6-0185 · 7
vakāro me nitambañca rakāro jaṭharaṃ mam |
yīṅkāraḥ pādayugalaṃ hsauḥ sarvāṅgake'vatu
|| 7 ||

P6-0186 · 8
hsauḥ liṅgañca lomāni keśañca parirakṣatu |
aiṃ bījaṃ pātu pūrve me hrīṃ bījaṃ dakṣiṇe'vatu
|| 8 ||

P6-0187 · 9
śrīṃ bījaṃ paścime pātu uttare bhūtasambhavam |
aiṃ pātu cāgnikoṇe ca vedādyā nair-ṛte'vatu
|| 9 ||

P6-0188 · 10
devyambā pātu vāyavyāṃ śambhoḥ śrīpādukāntathā |
pūjayāmi tathā cordhvaṃ namaścādhaḥ sadā'vatu
|| 10 ||

P6-0189 · 11
oṃ |
iti te kathitaṃ kānte kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
gurumantraṃ japitvā tu kavacaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'pi śivaḥ sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ
|| 11 ||

P6-0190 · 12
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kavacaṃ mantravigraham |
pūjāphalaṃ bhavettasya satyaṃ satyaṃ sureśvari |
trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭheddevi sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ
|| 12 ||

P6-0191 · 13
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayedyadi |
tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhāṃ gatāḥ
|| 13 ||

P6-0192 · 14
vivāde jayamāpnoti raṇe ca nair-ṛteriva |
sabhāyāṃ jayamāpnoti mama tulyo na saṃśayaḥ
|| 14 ||

P6-0193 · 15
sahasrāre bhāvayan yastrisandhyaṃ prapaṭhedyadi |
sa eva siddhalokeśo nirvāṇapadamīyate
|| 15 ||

P6-0194 · 16
samastamaṅgalaṃ nāma kavacaṃ paramādbhutam |
yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana
|| 16 ||

P6-0195 · 17
deyaṃ śiṣyāya śāntāya cānyathā viphalaṃ bhavet |
abhaktebhyastu deveśi putrebhyo'pi na darśayet
|| 17 ||

P6-0196 · 18
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā vidyāñcaiva ca yo japet |
sa nāpnoti phalaṃ tasya pare ca narakaṃ vrajet
|| 18 ||

Guru-Stotra

P6-0197 · 1
iti brahmayāmale pārvatīśvarasaṃvāde śrīmatstrīgurukavacaṃ
samāptam |
atha guru-stotram :
jñānātmānaṃ paramātmānaṃ dānaṃ dhyānaṃ yogaṃ jñānam |
jānannapi tatsundari mātarna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 1 ||

P6-0198 · 2
prāṇaṃ dehaṃ gehaṃ rājyaṃ bhogaṃ mokṣaṃ śaktiṃ putram |
manye mitraṃ vittakalatraṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 2 ||

P6-0199 · 3
vāṇaprasthaṃ yatividhadharmaṃ pāramahaṃsasyaṃ bhikṣukacaritam |
sādhoḥ sevā bahusurabhaktirna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 3 ||

P6-0200 · 4
viṣṇorbhaktiḥpūjanacaritaṃ vaiṣṇavasevā mātari bhaktiḥ |
viṣṇoriva pitṛsevanayogo na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 4 ||

P6-0201 · 5
pratyāhāraṃ cendriyajayatā praṇāyāmaṃ nyāsavidhānam |
iṣṭeḥ pūjā japatapobhaktirna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 5 ||

P6-0202 · 6
kālī durgā kamalā bhuvanā tripurā bhīmā bagalā pūrṇā |
śrīmātaṅgī dhūma tārā etā vidyā tribhuvanasārā na guroradhikaṃ
na guroradhikam
|| 6 ||

P6-0203 · 7
mātsyaṃ kaurmaṃ śrīvārāhaṃ naraharirūpaṃ vāmanacaritam |
avatārādikamanyatsarvaṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 7 ||

P6-0204 · 8
śrīraghunāthaṃ śrīyadunāthaṃ śrībhṛgudevaṃ bauddhaṃ kalkim |
avatārāniti daśakaṃ manye na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 8 ||

P6-0205 · 9
gaṅgā kāśī kāñcī dvārā māyāyodhyāvantī mathurā |
yamunā revā parataratīrthaṃ na guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 9 ||

P6-0206 · 10
gokulagamanaṃ gopuraramaṇaṃ śrīvṛndāvanamadhupuramaṭanam |
etatsarvaṃ sundari mātarna guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 10 ||

P6-0207 · 11
tulasīsevā hariharabhaktirgaṅgāsāgarasaṅgamamuktiḥ |
kimaparamadhikaṃ kṣṇe bhaktiretatsarvaṃ sundari mātarna
guroradhikaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 11 ||

P6-0208 · 12
etatstotraṃ paṭhati ca nityaṃ mokṣajñānī so'pyatidhanyaḥ |
brahmāṇḍāntaryadyad jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ na guroradhikam
|| 12 ||

Hanūmān, Mātaṅgī und Dhūmāvatī

P6-0209 · 1
iti vṛhatpāramahaṃsyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ śrīśiva pārvatīsaṃvāde
śrīgurustotraṃ samāptam |
atha śrīhanūmatstotram :
īśvara uvāca :
atyutkaṭaprakaṭitātuladhairyavaryaḥ śrīrāmakāryakaraṇe
prathitaikavīraḥ |
gatyā vilaṃghya gatavāridhivāritīraḥ śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān
|| 1 ||

P6-0210 · 2
yo jātamātrasamaye balavān gabhastervimbaṃ nirīkṣya
phalamityavicārya samyak |
jagrāha pāṇiyugale sahasā sumoca śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān
|| 2 ||

P6-0211 · 3
vibhratsadā vapuṣi vrajacaye balīyān tejaḥ sahāyasamayaṃ
prakaṭīcakāra |
laṅkāṃ dadāha daśavaktrasabhāsamakṣaṃ śrīmānasau jayati
vāyusuto hanūmān
|| 3 ||

P6-0212 · 4
rāmānuje mahati yo jagatītale'smin śaktyā hate raṇamukhe
daśakandhareṇa |
ānīya bheṣajamajīvayadevamāśu śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān
|| 4 ||

P6-0213 · 5
mudrāṃ samarpya raghunandananāmacihnāṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ
janakarājasutāgataṃ tam |
ānīya rāmamabhivedayati sma vīraḥ śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān
|| 5 ||

P6-0214 · 6
nighnannaśokavanabhūruharakṣapālān bhañjan
mahābahupaśūṃśca śataṃ sahasrān |
bhuñjan phalāni vividhāni hi vīkṣya sītāṃ śrīmānasau jayati
vāyusutau hanūmān
|| 6 ||

P6-0215 · 7
kārāhṛhe manasi cintita eva yasmin baddho jano hi labhate tata āśu
mokṣam |
kravyādayakṣapavanādibhayāpahārī śrīmānasau jayati vāyusuto
hanūmān
|| 7 ||

P6-0216 · 8
tubhyaṃ namaḥ sakalamaṅgaladāyakāya tubhyaṃ namo'stu
pavanānalasambhavāya |
tubhyaṃ namo'stu jagatāṃ paramopakartre sarvārtaduḥkhaharaṇāya
namo namaste
|| 8 ||

P6-0217 · 9
idaṃ hanūmataḥ stotraṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
saṃgrāmajayadaṃ puṇyaṃ devānāmapi durlabham
|| 9 ||

P6-0218 · 10
yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya snāne vā śayane'thavā |
viṣaṃ na vādhate tasya na taṃ hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ
|| 10 ||

P6-0219 · 11
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ dhanārthī labhate dhanam |
putrārthī putramāpnoti nārī patyuḥ priyā bhavet
|| 11 ||

P6-0220 · 12
rogī rogātpramucyeta vaddho mucyeta bandhanāt |
durbalo balamāpnoti bhavetvāyusutopamaḥ
|| 12 ||

P6-0221 · 13
vighnaḥ sarve palāyante taṃ dṛṣṭvā nātra saṃśayaḥ |
saṃgrāme vyavahāre ca vijayastasya jāyate |
bandhanānmuktimāpnoti yātrāyāṃ siddhireva ca
|| 13 ||

P6-0222 · 1
iti śrīgaruḍatantre hanūmatkalpe hanūmatstotraṃ samāptam |
atha mātaṅgīstavaḥ :
īśvara uvāca :
oṃ ārādhya mātaścaraṇāmbuje te brahmādayo viśrutakīrtimāpuḥ |
anye paraṃ vā vibhavaṃ munīndrāḥ parāṃ śriyaṃ bhaktibhareṇa
cānye
|| 1 ||

P6-0223 · 2
namāmi devīṃ navacandramaulermātaṅginīṃ candrakalāvataṃsām |
āmlāyavāgbhiḥ pratipāditārthaṃ prabodhayantīṃ priyamādareṇa
|| 2 ||

P6-0224 · 3
vinamra devāsuramauliratnairvirājitaṃ te caraṇāravindam |
bhajanti ye devi mahīpatīnāṃ brajanti te sampadamādareṇa
|| 3 ||

P6-0225 · 4
mātaṅginīnāṃ gamane bhavatyāḥ śiñjīnamañjīramidaṃ bhaje te |
mātastvadīyaṃ caraṇāravindamakṛtrimāṇāṃ vacanaṃ viśuddham
|| 4 ||

P6-0226 · 5
pādātpadaṃ śiñjitanūpurābhyāṃ kṛtārthayantīṃ padavīṃ
padābhyām |
āsphālayantīṃ kalavallakīṃ tāṃ mātaṅginī saddhṛdayāṃ dhinomi
|| 5 ||

P6-0227 · 6
līlāṃśukābaddhanitambavimbāṃ tālīdalenārpitakarṇabhūṣām |
mādhvīsadāghūrṇitanetrapadmāṃ dhanastanīṃ śambhuvadhūṃ
namāmi
|| 6 ||

P6-0228 · 7
taḍillatākāntamalakṣyabhūṣaṃ cireṇa lakṣyaṃ navalomarājyā |
smarāmi bhaktyā jagatāmadhīśe balitrayāṅkaṃ tava madhyamamba
|| 7 ||

P6-0229 · 8
nīlotpalānāṃ śriyamāvahantīṃ kāntyā kaṭākṣaiḥ
kamalākarāṇām |
kadambamālāñcitakeśapāśāṃ mataṅgakanyāṃ hṛdi bhāvayāmi
|| 8 ||

P6-0230 · 9
dhyāyeyamāraktakapolavimbaṃ vimbādharanyastalalāmaramyam |
ālolanīlālakamāyatākṣaṃ mandasmitaṃ te vadanaṃ maheśi
|| 9 ||

P6-0231 · 10
stutyānayā śaṅkaradharmapatnīṃ mātaṅginīṃ vāgadhidevatāṃ
tām |
stuvanti ye bhaktiyutā manuṣyāḥ parāṃ śriyaṃ nityamupāśrayanti
|| 10 ||

P6-0232 · 1
oṃ |
iti rudrayāmale śrīmātaṅgīstotram |
atha dhūmāvatīstotram :
īśvara uvāca :
oṃ prātarṣā syātkumārī kusumakalikayā japamālāṃ japantī,
madhyāhne prauḍharūpā vikasitavadanā carunetrā niśāyām |
sandhyāyāṃ vṛddharūpā galitakucayugā muṇḍamālāṃ vahantī, sā
devī devadevo tribhuvanajananī caṇḍikā pātu yuṣmān
|| 1 ||

P6-0233 · 2
baddhvā khaṭvāṅgakoṭau kapilavarajaṭāmaṇḍalaṃ padmayoneḥ
kṛtvā daityottamāṅgaiḥ srajamurasi śiraḥśekharaṃ tārkṣyapakṣaiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ raktaiḥ surāṇāṃ yamamahiṣamahāśṛṅgamādāya pāṇau
pāyādvau vandyamānaḥ pralayamuditayā bhairavaḥ kālarātryā
|| 2 ||

P6-0234 · 3
carvantī granthikhaṇḍaṃ prakaṭakaṭakaṭāśabdasaṅghātamugraṃ,
kurvāṇā pretamadhye kakaha-kaha-kahā-hāsyamugraṃ kṛśāṅgī |
nityaṃ nṛtyapramattā ḍamaruḍimaḍimān sphārayantī mukhābjaṃ
pāyānnaścaṇḍikeyaṃ jhajhama-jhama-jhama-jhamā jalpamānā
bhramantī
|| 3 ||

P6-0235 · 4
ṭaṇṭaṭ-ṭaṇṭaṭ-ṭaṭaṇṭā prakaṭa-maṭamaṭānādaghaṇṭā vahantī
spheṃ spheṃ spheṃ-kārakārā ṭakaṭakitahasā dantasaṅghaṭṭabhīmā
|
lolaṃ muṇḍāgramālā lalahalahalahā lolalolograrāvaṃ carvantī
caṇḍamuṇḍaṃ maṭamaṭamaṭitaṃ carvayantī punātu
|| 4 ||

P6-0236 · 5
vāme karṇe mṛgāṅkaṃ pralayaparigataṃ dakṣiṇe sūryavimbaṃ,
kaṇṭhe nakṣatrahāraṃ naravikaṭajaṭājūṭake muṇḍamālam |
skandhe kṛtvoragendradhvajanikarayutaṃ brahmakaṅkālabhāraṃ,
saṃhāre dhārayantī mama haratu bhayaṃ bhadradā bhadrakālī
|| 5 ||

P6-0237 · 6
tailābhyaktaikaveṇī trapumayavilasatkarṇikākrāntakarṇā, lohenaikena
kṛtvā caraṇanalinakāmātmanaḥ pādaśobhām |
digvāsā rāsabhena grasati jagadidaṃ yā
javākarṇapurāvaṣiṇyūrdhvapravṛddhā dhvajavitatabhujā sāsi devī
tvameva
|| 6 ||

P6-0238 · 7
saṃgrāme hetikṛttaiḥ sarudhiradaśanairyadbhaṭānāṃ
śirobhirmālāmāvadhya mūrdhni dhvajavitatabhujā tvaṃ śmaśāne
praviṣṭā |
dṛṣṭvā bhūtaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pṛthujaghanaghanā
vaddhanāgendrakāñcīśūlāgravyagrahastā madhurudhiramadā
tāmranetrā niśāyām
|| 7 ||

P6-0239 · 8
daṃṣṭrā-raudre mukhe'smistava viśati jagaddevi sarvaṃ kṣaṇārddhāt
saṃsārasyāntakāle nararudhiravasāsaṃplave dhūmadhūmre |
kālī kāpālikī tvaṃ śavaśayanaratā yoginī yogamudrā raktā ṛddhī
kumārī maraṇabhayaharā tvaṃ śivā caṇḍaghaṇṭā
|| 8 ||

P6-0240 · 10
oṃ |
dhūmāvatyaṣṭakaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
yaḥ paṭhet sādhako bhaktyā siddhiṃ vindati vāñchitām mahāpadi
mahāghore mahāroge mahāraṇe |
śatrūccāṭe māraṇādau jantūnāṃ mohane tathā
|| 10 ||

P6-0241 · 11
paṭhet stotramidaṃ devi sarvatra siddhibhāgbhavet |
devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ
|| 11 ||

P6-0242 · 12
siṃhavyāghrādikāḥ sarve stotrasmaraṇamātrataḥ |
dūrāddūrataraṃ yānti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ
|| 12 ||

P6-0243 · 13
stotreṇānena deveśi kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale |
sarvaśāntirbhaveddevi cānte nirvāṇatāṃ vrajet
|| 13 ||

P6-0244 · 1
ityūrdhvāmnāye dhūmāvatīkalpe dhūmāvatyaṣṭakaṃ stotrasāraṃ
samāptam |
ghaṭasthāpanam :
āgamatattvavilāse yathā :
rājeśvarītantre śāktābhiṣekaprakaraṇe ghaṭamityanuvṛttau :
nātihrasvaṃ nātidīrghaṃ mṛttāmrasvarṇanirmitam |
kāmabījena samprokṣya vāgbhavenaiva tāḍayet |
śaktyā kalasamāropya māyayā pūrayejjalaiḥ |
mantreṇānena tīrthāni deśikastatra vinyaset |
gaṅgādyāḥ saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāśca sarāṃsi ca |
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ sarāṃsi jaladā nadāḥ |
hradāḥ prasravaṇāḥ puṇyāḥ svargapātālabhūgatāḥ |
sarvatīrthāni puṇyāni ghaṭe kurvantu sannidhim |
ramābījena japtena pallavaṃ pratipādayet |
kūrcena phaladānaṃ syāt strībījena sthirīkṛtiḥ |
sindūraṃ vahnibījena puṣpaṃ dadyācchavānunā |
mūlena dūrvāṃ praṇavaiḥ kuryādabhyukṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
hūṃ phaṭ svāheti mantreṇa kuryāddarbheṇa tāḍanam |
vicintya devīpīṭhantu tatrāvāhya prapūjayet |
śaktyā sauriti bījena |
śavānunā ityatra śarānunā |
iti āgamatattvadhṛtaḥ pāṭhaḥ |
śarānunā astramantreṇa iti tadarthaḥ
|| 1 ||

P6-0245 · 1
kavacasaṃskāraḥ :
dīpikādhṛtatantrāntare :
vilikhya kavacaṃ devi raktasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
veṣṭayitvā tato devi svarṇādau sthāpayet tataḥ |
pañcamṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ snāpayitvā śubhe'hani |
sampūjya devatārūpāṃ gulikāṃ sarvakāmadām |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇāṃstatra niyojayet |
antaryoni tato dhyātvā tatra sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
eṣā tu gulikā devi kaṇṭhalagnā sukhapradā
|| 1 ||

Mantralaute und ihre Zuordnungen

P6-0246 · 1
atha mantraṇāṃ śrotrādinirūpaṇam :
yathā yakṣaḍāmare :
martyānāmupakārāya triṣu lokeṣu durlabham |
bhagavān punarācakṣe śrotrādīnāṃ nirūpaṇam
|| 1 ||

P6-0247 · 2
hṛdayaṃ mūrtimāsthāya dṛḍhacittaḥ samāhitaḥ |
samprekṣya nāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśañcānavalokayan |
mano hatvendriyādyaiśca sarvabhāvena sādhakaḥ |
paśyatītilayaṃ śrotraṃ nānyathā śṛṇuyādvacaḥ
|| 2 ||

P6-0248 · 4
saure tathā gāṇapatye daurge śaive tathaiva ca |
bhautike ca manāvāsyahṛnnetraṃ dyotate yathā |
mūlākṣare vicāro'yaṃ mūlānāṃ bījamucyate |
manovicāraḥ kartavyo bīje sati viṣānvite |
bījatvena gatā rudrahaṃsī ḍiṇḍimavidrumā |
purī sendukramādatra kuryādāsyādicintanam || 3 |
yamastyāgī śuko daṇḍī maṇibhadro ghaṭatkacaḥ |
bhṛṅgiprabhṛtibījānāṃ prāgvatkuryādvicāraṇam |
yatra yakṣeśvaro mantre tatraivāsyaṃ pradhānataḥ |
caṇḍikāyā abhāve'tra vidyunnetrahṛdāsavaḥ
|| 4 ||

P6-0249 · 5
jyotiḥkapardīkhadyoto grāsinī ca surāntakaḥ |
vaivasvataḥ ketunāma śikhī prāṇaprahāriṇī |
kasminnulkāmukhī jālandharī caṇḍayugāntakau |
kiṅkarī piśitākṣī sukinnaraśca manoharī |
dhvāṃkṣyaṃ vaitānikaṃ phetkāriṇī śūlapayodharau |
caturviṃśatibījāni mantre syuryakṣaḍāmare |
ebhiraśeṣamantrāṇāṃ hṛnnetravadanāni ca |
anavo'sya parijñeyāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ
|| 5 ||

P6-0250 · 6
tathā mūlārṇa mukhamādiṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ svarasaṃjñakam |
mūlārṇaṃ praṇavaṃ mantrasya mukhamityarthaḥ |
hṛdayaṃ svaraśaktayaḥ iti ṣoḍaśākṣarātmikāḥ śaktayo mantrasya
hṛdayamityarthaḥ |
tathā ca mūlārṇamāsyamākhyaṃ taṃ hṛdayaṃ svaśaktayaḥ |
svaraśaktayo vaktavyāḥ |
atha praṇavābhāve tat svarūpabījānāṃ viśeṣamāha tatraiva :
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu pūrvābhāve tathottaram |
kīrtyākhyā kālavaktreṇa mahākālena sādhitam |
tadanādi pañcaraśmi sṛṣṭisthityavyayaṃ viṣam |
śūlinyā sahito guhyaścaṇḍīśo'gnīnduvindumān |
etadviṣṇupriyābījaṃ jaganmānyaṃ jagatpriyam |
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu iti mantrasyādau madhye cānte vā
praṇavasthitiścettadā tadaiva tanmukhamityarthaḥ |
pūrvābhāve yathottaramiti praṇavābhāve tatparaṃ vidhānaṃ yatheti
kīrtyākhyā kālavaktreṇeti akāra-ukāreṇa, mahākāleneti makāreṇa
sādhitaṃ tadanādi pañcaraśmi iti tadeva praṇavam |
etadviṣṇupriyābījaṃ śrībījamiti sārddhadvayaślokenānvayaḥ |
tathā ca yasmin mantre śrībījādikamasti tatra tadeva mukhamiti
praṇavasvarupatvāt, ataḥ krameṇa mantramukhātmakabījānyāha
tatraiva śrībījamuktam ||
tatparaṃ yathā :
kṣatajaṃ vyomavaktrañca caṇḍogrendvādibhūṣitam |
ādraṃ raudrañca bhūtañca bījaṃ prāthamikaṃ smṛtam |
kṣatajaṃ rephaḥ, vyomavaktraṃ hakāraḥ, caṇḍogrā īkāraḥ,
indvādibhūṣitamiti indunādābhyāṃ bhūṣitaṃ māyābījam |
krodhīśaṃ raktagaṃ dhūmra-bhairavyendvādyalaṃkṛtam |
pitṛbhūvāsinībījaṃ kāleyaṃ palabhojanam |
krodhīśaṃ kakāraṃ, raktagaṃ rephagaṃ dhūmrabhairavī īkāraḥ,
bindunādayogena kālībījam |
nādabindusamāyuktāṃ samādayograbhairavīm |
bhautikaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījam ṛddhibuddhivivarddhanam |
ugrabhairavī aikāraḥ, tena vāgbhavabījam ityartha |
phaḍastrañca prasiddhaṃ syātkālyāgnivyāpakāṃkuśaḥ |
śiraḥ svāhā dviṭho vahnijāyā jvalanavallabhā |
indrāsanagato brahmā sā trimūrtistu manmathaḥ |
vyomāsyaḥ kālavaktrāḍhyo varmavindvindu saṃyutaḥ |
etena kāmabījaṃ kūrcabījañca |
śūnyaṃ kṣatajamārūḍhaṃ caṇḍabhairavyalaṃkṛtam |
vindvindubhūṣitaṃ mūrdhni jyotirmantramudīritam |
śūnyaṃ hakāraḥ, kṣatajaṃ rephaḥ, caṇḍabhairavī aikāraḥ |
ādidevena nirdiṣṭaṃ mantrakoṣamanuttamam |
yadāsyebhyaḥ paraṃ gopyaṃ tanmayātra prakīrtitam |
yakṣaḍāmaramantrasya manukoṣavivecanam |
krodhādhipena yatproktaṃ bhairavāya mahātmane |
iti |
ata eva praṇava-śrībīja-māyā-kālī-vāgbhava-astra-vahnijāyā-kāma-
kūrca-jyotirmantrāṇāṃ yatra mantra yasya sthitistatra tasya
asyatvamuktam |
eteṣāṃ dvayaṃ vā trayaṃ vā bījaṃ yatra tiṣṭhati |
tatra tu uktamantreṇa tatpūrvabījasya grahaṇam
|| 6 ||

P6-0251 · 7
atha netranirṇayaḥ :
taduktaṃ tatraiva :
bīje raktamukhāḥ sarve mūlārṇā hṛdayaṃ svarāḥ |
dakṣavāmadṛśau caṇḍīvikale madhyame na cet |
bījābhāve manorvidyunnetramasyaṃ manoharī |
mūlārṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ daṇḍī prāṇo'pi svaraśaktayaḥ |
bīje raktamukhā iti sarve mūlārṇāḥ śrībījādayaḥ bīje sati iti
svayaṃ mantre sati raktamukhā bhavantīti |
caṇḍīvikale visargabindu madhyame na cediti mantrasya madhyasthau na
cettadā tasya dakṣavāmadṛśāvityarthaḥ |
bījābhāve iti mukhanetrātmakabījānāmabhāve |
manorvidyunnetramiti mantrasya netram |
vidyuditi akāraḥ |
āsyaṃ manoharīti vahnijāyā mūlārṇamityukteḥ, hṛdayaṃ daṇḍīti
anusvāraḥ prāṇo'pi svaraśaktaya iti daṇḍinaḥ svaraśaktīnāñca
hṛtprāṇatvamiti rahasyāḥ |
atra cintāmaṇinṛsiṃhayorvicāro na syāt |
tathā ca cintāmaṇinṛsiṃhakhyau śrotrāsyanetradṛte |
yatra bījākṣaraṃ mantraṃ tatra sarvaśa eva hi |
pradhānapūrvā paragā vikalā yatra dṛśyate |
tatra netraṃ vijānīyānmukhañca kṣatajokṣitam |
atra bījākṣaraṃ mantramiti kevalaśrībījādikaṃ mantraṃ yatra bhavati
pradhānapūrvāparageti caṇḍī pūrvā vikalā svayaṃ paragā yatra
dṛśyate ca tatraiva netraṃ bijānīyāt iti mukhañca kṣatajokṣitaṃ repha
ityarthaḥ |
rephahīne manau tu tanmūlavarṇaṃ mukhamityāha tatraiva :
raktavarjamanau mūlavarṇamāsyaṃ prakīrtitam |
vidyunnetraṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ caṇḍīvikalāvarjite |
anyacca :
garjinīdhūmrabhairavyāvabhāve ca dṛśau smṛtau |
garjinī tṛtīyasvaraḥ dhūmabhairavī caturthasvaraḥ |
etāvapi binduvisargayorabhāve dṛśāvityarthaḥ |
yatra yakṣeśvaro mantre tatraivāsyaṃ pradhānataḥ |
caṇḍikāyā abhāve'tra vidyunnetrahṛdāsavaḥ |
tatraivāha :
sugrīvaḥ syāddvayaṃ śrotraṃ hṛṃ śūnyaṃ vikalā dṛśaḥ |
vikalāyā abhāve ca syātāṃ gaurī ca pārvatī |
yakṣeśvaro hakāraḥ, caṇḍikā visargaḥ, vidyut akāraḥ, sugrīvo rephaḥ
śūnyaṃ hakāraḥ vikalā dvibinduḥ, gaurī tṛtīyasvaraḥ, pārvatī
caturthasvaraḥ |
sarvābhāve tu akāra eva tattadrūpatvena jñeya ityarthaḥ |
tathā ca :
vidyudevāha hṛnnetraṃ hṛdvaktraprāṇavarjite |
etena hṛnnetraprāṇāḥ vidyudeveti prāṇo'pi svaraśaktaya iti vacanāt |
iti śrotrādijñānam
|| 7 ||

P6-0252 · 8
etajjñānasya nityatvamāha :
tatraiva, yajjñānena vinā nālaṃ japahomaprayoganidānamiti |
tathā :
śravaṇāsyahṛdayanetrajñānānmokṣo manoḥ sadyaḥ |
siddhiḥ sarvavidhā syāt sā śiva eva sa sādhakaḥ |
śrotrādīnāṃ jñānābhave mantrasya grahaṇamātrāt |
dāridryañca vipattirnarakaprāptiryaśobhraṃśaḥ |
dīno'tiduḥkhī parājitaḥ śatrupīḍitaḥ śokī |
kuryādeva hi taccito mantro śrotradivijñānam
|| 8 ||

P6-0253 · 9
ityādi jñeyam |
atha svaraśaktayaḥ :
tatraiva :
akāre bhīṣaṇā kīrtirvidyujjihveti kīrtitā | a |
ākāre tāmasī kālarātryugrā kālabhairavī | ā |
ikāre garjinī caṇḍā jñeyā rudrabhayaṅkarī | i |
īkāre śūlinī khyātā caṇḍogrā dhūmrabhairavī | ī |
ukāre kālavaktrākhyā pracaṇḍā caṇḍavallabhā | u |
vidāryukāragā jñeyā tālajaṅghā kapālinī | ū |
ṛkāre syānmahāradrī jvālinī yoginītyapi | ṛ |
ṝkāre kālikādevī pitṛkālī bhayaṅkarī | ṝ |
saṃhāriṇī ḷkāre syānmeghanādograhāsinī | ḷ |
rudracaṇḍā kālajihvā ḹkāre ca karālinī | ḹ |
ūrddhakeśī ca cāmuṇḍā nādinyekāragā smṛtā | e |
aikāre koṭarākṣī ca māninyuttamabhairavī | ai |
jvālāsyokāragā jñeyā bhīmākṣī muṇḍamālinī | o |
aukāre ḍākinī siṃhanādinī caṇḍabhairavī | au |
akrūrākhyā vikārī ca aṃkāre rudraḍākinī | aṃ |
śeṣe kapālinī yāmyā caṇḍikā kuṇḍaladvayam |
visarga ādanusvāraḥ kalāśca svaraśaktayaḥ | aḥ |
ityetāsāṃ yā yā yasminmamantre yojitāstāstā eva tasya hṛdayatvena
bhāvyā iti rahasyārthaḥ |
evaṃ krameṇa mantrasya śrotrādikaṃ vijñāya puraskriyāṃ kuryāt |
tathā ca :
mantraṃ nītvā guroḥ pārśve gurubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ |
mantraśotrāsya hṛnnetraprāṇān vijñāya yatnataḥ mantrañca
kīlakaṃ jñātvā kuryānmantrapuraskriyām |
puraścaraṇasampanno vīrasiddhiṃ samācaret
|| 9 ||

P6-0254 · 1
iti mantrasya śrotrādiparijñānam |
atha mantrāṅgasaṅketaḥ :
jñānatantre :
kailāsaśikhare ramye gandharvagaṇasevite |
sthāṇorvakṣaḥsthitā devaṃ pṛcchati sma nagātmajā |
pārvatyuvāca :
gaṇeśanandicandreśa bhūtanātha madīśvara |
anekatantramantrāṇāṃ prakāśo'ntaragāṇi ca |
bhedaśca kīlakaścaiva śāpoddhāraṇameva ca |
tvatprāsādānmayā nātha jñātaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
nānātantreṣu deveśa vidyā varṇamyī smṛtā |
idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi mantrāṅgaṃ nāmanirṇayam |
mantrasaṅketakaṃ nāma bahudhā mayi sūcitam |
asmiṃstu nirjane deśe yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati |
tadvadasva mahādeva nātrakāryā vicāraṇā |
no cet satyaṃ vadāmyadya puraskṛtya tavāgrataḥ |
prāṇatyāgaṃ kariṣyāmi satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
īśvara uvāca :
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā bhadre yadyanme manasi sthitam |
devi yoṣiccapalatvātpurā noktaṃ tvayi priye |
idānīṃ sthiratāṃ jñātvā kathayāmi tavānaghe |
na prakāśyaṃ mahādevi kadācidapi pārvatī |
prakāśite mahātattve naśyanti siddhayastava |
punaruktaṃ mahādevi na vaktavyaṃ suniścitam |
vinā japena homena pūjayā vā dayānvite |
yena vijñānamātreṇa mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate |
mantrasaṅketamajñātvā yo japenmantrarājakam |
śatalakṣajapenaiva mantrasiddhirna jāyate |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñātavyāṅgavibhāvanā |
tavātigauravātsādhvi jagatāṃ hitakāmyayā |
vakṣyāmi śṛṇu deveśi sārāt sārataraṃ mahat |
ekākṣare mahāmantre sampūrṇaṃ deharūpakam |
vibhāvayenmaheśāni nānyacca paricintayet |
prathamaṃ bāhūmūlāntaṃ kaṭyantaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ pādamūlāntaṃ krameṇa paricintayet |
caturarṇakamantreṣu gaṇḍāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
bāhvantaṃ dvitīyañcaiva nābhyantaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthañca tato devi padāntaṃ paricintayet
|| 1 ||

P6-0255 · 2
pañcākṣare tu mantre tu pañcadhā parikalpayet |
grīvāntaṃ prathamaṃ devi bāhvantaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīyaṃ kukṣiparyantam ūrvantaṃ caturthaṃ bhavet |
pādāntaṃ pañcamaṃ devi bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
ṣaḍakṣare tu mantre tu mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
dvitīyaṃ galaparyantaṃ bāhvantaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ hṛdayāntañca ūrvantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
padañca ṣaṣṭhavarṇañca krameṇa paricintayet |
saptākṣare tu mantre tu mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
dvitīyaṃ galaparyantaṃ vāhvantañca tṛtīyakam |
caturthaṃ pṛṣṭhaparyantaṃ kukṣyantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍarṇamūruparyantaṃ pādāntaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭākṣare mahāmantre mukhāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
cibukāntaṃ dvitīyañca galāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ bāhuparyantaṃ pṛṣṭhāntaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
saḍarṇamudarāntañca jāyantaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
pādāntamaṣṭamañcaiva bhāvāṅge'pi na saṃśayaḥ |
navākṣare tu mantre tu nāsāntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
mukhāntañca dvitīyaṃ syād grīvāntaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhavet |
caturthaṃ bāhuparyantaṃ kukṣyantaṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet |
ṣaṣṭhañca mastakaṃ jñeyam stanāntaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet |
urvantamaṣṭamañcaiva pādāntaṃ navamaṃ bhavet |
daśākṣare tu mantre tu śiro'ntaṃ prathamaṃ bhavet |
cibukāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ karṇayugmakam |
caturthañca bhaved grīvā pañcamaṃ bāhuyugmakam |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭhañca jānīyātsaptamaṃ stanamaṇḍalam |
udarāntamaṣṭamañca ūrvantaṃ navamaṃ bhavet |
pādāntaṃ navamaṃ jñeyamiti mantrāṅgabhāvanā |
evaṃ krameṇa ekādaśākṣarādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ
vāhyāṅgavibhāvanāṃ kṛtvā mantrajapādikaṃ kuryāt
|| 2 ||

P6-0256 · ohne Nummer
granthagauravabhayādanyanyoktam iti devatāyā vāhyāṅgasaṅketaḥ |
pariśiṣṭaṃ sampūrṇa ||

Weiterführendes Studium

Die Einordnung, Erläuterungen zur Textgrundlage und Grenzen unsicherer Lesarten findest du im Hauptartikel. Die vollständige Übersetzung ermöglicht das Studium im Zusammenhang; die Lehr- und Gebetsauswahl vertieft ausgewählte Themen. Begleitend bietet das folgende Yoga-Vidya-Video eine heutige Erläuterung; es ist kein Kommentar zu jeder historischen Ritualvorschrift.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

• Kularnava Tantra
• Mantramahodadhi
• Sharada Tilaka Tantra
• Prapanchasara Tantra
• Nityotsava
• Shri Vidyarnava Tantra
• Shakta Pramoda
• Mahakala Samhita
• Rudrayamala Tantra
• Kulacudamani Tantra
• Nitya Shodashikarnava

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

13.11.2026 - 15.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Manuel Hirning

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen